a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v as_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la matre_fw-la nullius_fw-la i_o hominis_fw-la crimina_fw-la nullius_fw-la calumnia_fw-la separabunt_fw-la augustin_n coll._n carth._n 3_o ego_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la defendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la assero_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la quisquid_fw-la fuero_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ibid._n london_n print_v for_o moses_n pitt_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1682._o preface_n it_o be_v a_o very_a just_a censure_n that_o polybius_n pass_v upon_o phylarchus_n one_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o achaean_n war_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o a_o historian_n because_o he_o conceal_v all_o the_o virtuous_a and_o generous_a action_n of_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o insist_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o may_v render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o rigour_n and_o seveverity_n of_o execution_n which_o the_o achaian_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o use_v be_v set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o miserable_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o such_o occasion_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n which_o they_o common_o use_v towards_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o power_n as_o if_o say_v that_o noble_a writer_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o record_v only_o the_o worst_a of_o humane_a action_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o great_a and_o commendable_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n than_o those_o of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n mr._n baxter_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o model_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o the_o same_o reproof_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o disingenuity_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o heathen_a may_v become_v a_o christian_a writer_n and_o what_o the_o one_o must_v not_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o may_v offer_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o father_n to_o the_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o bishop_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o good_a action_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n these_o be_v thing_n he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o church-historian_n to_o relate_v these_o be_v improper_a unedifying_a example_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v to_o disgrace_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n this_o weed_n of_o church-history_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o write_v or_o abridge_v history_n but_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v false_o charge_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o libel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o a_o severe_a censure_n of_o this_o church-history_n than_o that_o we_o have_v in_o mr._n baxter_n own_o critical_a preface_n to_o it_o for_o as_o his_o church_n history_n be_v design_v to_o disgrace_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o their_o council_n so_o the_o preface_n look_v as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o disgrace_v this_o history_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o credible_a historian_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a in_o our_o abridger_n and_o the_o character_n of_o incredible_a relator_n so_o near_o resemble_v he_o that_o one_o may_v suspect_v a_o trick_n in_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o tom_n coryat_n ensurer_n have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o work_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v mr._n b._n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v his_o sense_n sure_o our_o author_n be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o think_v he_o see_v every_o thing_n he_o relate_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o history_n that_o they_o be_v not_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_a man_n that_o begin_v the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o credible_a this_o will_v mighty_o ensure_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o abridgement_n if_o all_o be_v gospel_n that_o mr._n baxter_n write_v 3._o prophet_n who_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o vision_n have_v that_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n though_o not_o to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n b._n have_v hear_v a_o bene_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o but_o because_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o other_o we_o may_v suspend_v our_o faith_n and_o upon_o examniation_n believe_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o do_v 4._o when_o history_n deliver_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o though_o of_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n man_n of_o very_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o this_o church_n history_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a for_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n the_o preface_n or_o the_o book_n 5._o when_o the_o history_n of_o any_o person_n or_o action_n be_v prove_v by_o continue_a and_o visible_a effect_n as_o that_o william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_a england_n while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o effect_n of_o that_o conquest_n in_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o more_o visible_a and_o continue_a effect_n than_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v full_a of_o this_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o visible_a effect_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o government_n to_o be_v apostolical_a when_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o deliver_v it_o as_o such_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o continue_v visible_a effect_n here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a streight_n again_o which_o to_o trust_v the_o critic_n or_o the_o historian_n 6._o that_o history_n be_v credible_a which_o speak_v consent_o against_o the_o know_a interest_n of_o the_o author_n well_o but_o many_o of_o mr._n b_n character_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v take_v from_o profess_a enemy_n or_o person_n manifest_o prejudice_v as_o his_o account_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v manifest_o show_v but_o here_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v most_o in_o their_o own_o word_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o council_n but_o mr._n baxter_n own_o when_o he_o mistake_v in_o translate_n they_o what_o i_o say_v against_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n and_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n and_o let_v those_o flatterer_n and_o defender_n answer_v he_o if_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n but_o because_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o word_n say_v he_o out_o of_o luther_n nor_o illyricus_n nor_o the_o magdeburgenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v something_o disaffect_v to_o popery_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o follow_v no_o nor_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n marquardus_n freherus_fw-la rubrus_fw-la pistorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o marquardus_n freherus_n make_v two_o author_n by_o the_o
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o little_a of_o improvement_n or_o addition_n one_o will_v think_v a_o diligent_a man_n may_v find_v good_a glean_v after_o mr._n b._n but_o dr._n oh_o book_n it_o seem_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reply_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o those_o exception_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o 1._o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v diocesan_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n urge_v for_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fall_v off_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a except_v against_o this_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o offer_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n 1._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n downham_n that_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 2._o many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o new_a gather_v church_n almost_o as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v people_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o several_a congregation_n when_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v become_v so_o numerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abide_v of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v more_o than_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o ordain_v as_o often_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o church_n or_o vacancy_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v require_v but_o that_o any_o church_n fix_v and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v multiply_v officer_n without_o necessity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o cyprian_n affirm_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o his_o but_o the_o first_o which_o this_o author_n cite_v be_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o remove_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o c._n p._n st._n sophia_n the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n justinian_n say_v that_o gentleman_n observe_v that_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n he_o will_v have_v the_o presbyter_n bring_v down_o to_o sixty_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_n time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church-officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v sixty_o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o sixty_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n nou._n 3._o c._n 1._o viz._n st._n mary_n church_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o helena_n as_o some_o but_o of_o irene_n as_o other_o read_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o this_o gentleman_n add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v something_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o build_v two_o church_n in_o it_o 2._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n the_o christian_n there_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n sozomen_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o he_o build_v many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n there_o 48._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ed._n vales._n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o adorn_v the_o city_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n with_o many_o church_n and_o great_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c.p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n have_v build_v several_a church_n he_o order_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o for_o all_o those_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o socrates_n indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n and_o name_v they_o but_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o other_o writer_n of_o as_o good_a or_o better_a credit_n that_o this_o emperor_n build_v there_o very_a many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n nor_o be_v these_o only_a for_o state_n and_o
in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o lastthing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o theodoret._n this_o indeed_o i_o just_o mention_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o d._n of_o paul_n who_o have_v speak_v very_o particular_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v very_o little_a to_o it_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o great_a a_o person_n by_o a_o weak_a and_o unnecessary_a defence_n but_o this_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o if_o those_o 800_o not_o 80_o church_n as_o this_o gentleman_n reckon_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a this_o poor_a region_n of_o cyrus_n will_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o all_o africa_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a there_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o there_o be_v design_v a_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o elect_a bishop_n and_o church-officer_n with_o a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o design_n first_o form_v without_o swell_v this_o book_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n it_o may_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n be_v publish_v by_o itself_o the_o subject_a afford_v variety_n enough_o for_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o require_v some_o time_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o effect_n content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church-history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n p._n 76._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o p._n 105._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 130._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 177._o chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a hereresie_n p._n 228._o chap._n seven_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 239._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n p._n 276._o chap._n i._n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o other_o government_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n p._n 364._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n p._n 433_o errata_fw-la the_o fault_n that_o have_v escape_v be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o have_v note_v some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a page_n 5._o for_o the_o effect_n read_v this_o p._n 10._o for_o judicial_o r._n judicious_o p._n 11._o for_o concident_fw-la r._n coincident_a p._n 5._o for_o the_o right_n r._n their_o p._n 18._o for_o and_o so_o many_o r._n over_o p._n 21._o for_o or_o elder_n r._n over_o p_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n so_o mangle_v that_o it_o require_v some_o trouble_n to_o restore_v it_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n that_o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o 8._o not_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o many_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n p._n 27._o for_o positure_n law_n r._n positive_a ibid._n the_o residence_n r._n their_o p._n 29._o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n d._n as_o p._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o our_o presbyter_n r._n your_o ibid._n for_o allege_v r._n allude_v 16._o for_o capital_a r._n capitol_n p._n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n r._n coimus_fw-la in_o caetum_fw-la p._n 41._o for_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n r._n many_o christian_n p._n 57_o for_o make_v r._n many_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o for_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v correct_v before_o his_o passion_n p._n 63._o r._n pantenus_n heraclas_n p._n 68_o for_o shine_n r._n thin_a p._n 69._o r._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v p._n 81._o for_o be_v dangerous_a r._n as_o p._n 113._o for_o constantin_n time_n r._n constantius_n p_o 126._o for_o a_o dozen_o time_n r._n line_n p._n 136._o for_o to_o meletius_n r._n to_o pautinus_n p._n 143._o for_o possum_fw-la r._n portum_fw-la p._n 319._o for_o observation_n r._n obsecration_n p._n 332._o for_o not_o a_o heretic_n r._n arch-heretick_n 16._o arch_a heresy_n d._n arch._n there_o be_v very_o many_o false_a pointing_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v correct_v as_o isidor_n pelus_n evagrius_n pontious_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o comma_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o several_a other_o wrong_a punctation_n that_o render_v the_o sense_n sometime_o difficult_a but_o with_o a_o little_a observation_n the_o understand_a reader_n may_v restore_v they_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fatal_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o unhappy_a dissension_n about_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o party_n abhor_v each_o other_o communion_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a disagreement_n between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bring_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n under_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o method_n that_o the_o party_n contend_v common_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o the_o disparagement_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n serve_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o low_a contempt_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v make_v judge_n between_o they_o who_o fair_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o side_n according_a to_o their_o mutual_a accusation_n this_o sad_a truth_n be_v but_o too_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o so_o happy_o remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o profane_a conversation_n as_o not_o frequent_o to_o hear_v the_o scurrilous_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o atheist_n under_o pretence_n of_o run_v down_o the_o several_a faction_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o give_v they_o shelter_n and_o protection_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v this_o or_o that_o party_n they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n with_o little_a change_n of_o company_n to_o mock_v all_o religion_n by_o parcel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a good_a like_v and_o approbation_n of_o christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o bewail_v the_o thrive_a of_o profaneness_n by_o the_o countenance_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o our_o difference_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o few_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o fierceness_n how_o few_o will_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o sacrifice_v even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a art_n of_o contention_n calumny_n and_o rail_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v have_v this_o consideration_n before_o he_o when_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o his_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v he_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_o abridge_v all_o the_o good_a service_n that_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o to_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o foul_a juggle_v convey_v the_o best_a of_o their_o action_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o great_a service_n for_o religion_n prove_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o endictment_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n reflect_v with_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o religion_n than_o this_o strange_a account_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frightful_a representation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n heathen_n have_v be_v civil_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o character_n of_o we_o 27._o l._n 27._o compare_v with_o this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n though_o he_o be_v something_o sharp_a upon_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a bishop_n zosimus_n do_v not_o mention_n chrysostom_n with_o any_o disrespct_n 23._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n nay_o the_o scurril_a wit_n of_o that_o buffoon_n lucian_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v leave_v nothing_o half_a so_o scandalous_a in_o all_o their_o libel_n against_o christian_n as_o this_o church_n historian_n have_v rake_v up_o for_o here_o be_v
the_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visitor_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v such_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_v we_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o see_v whether_o for_o all_o this_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o supervise_v of_o many_o church_n do_v it_o not_o sound_v like_o have_v many_o parish_n under_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o diocesan_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o apostle_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o scotch_a visitor_n or_o superintendent_a the_o regulate_a ordination_n be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture-phrase_n than_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n desire_v no_o more_o in_o that_o point_n than_o to_o have_v such_o a_o regulation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o ordination_n that_o be_v do_v without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n may_v sometime_o ordain_v elder_n by_o their_o own_o single_a hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o presbyter_n sometime_o together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n our_o diocesan_n bishop_n never_o ordain_v any_o to_o that_o order_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o church-censure_n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o tit._n 2.15_o as_o appear_v from_o frequent_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o a_o authority_n or_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a or_o disorderly_a the_o bishop_n claim_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n make_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o expire_v together_o with_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o never_o offer_v any_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o notion_n shall_v obtain_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n can_v be_v succeed_v in_o their_o office_n because_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o mr._n b._n allow_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v succeed_v even_o in_o this_o eminence_n and_o extent_n of_o work_n and_o power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o exclaim_v against_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n from_o these_o man_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n derive_v their_o title_n to_o this_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v 24._o act._n conc._n tholi_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o six_o from_o timothy_n and_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n do_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o afterward_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o several_a register_n graec._n comment_fw-fr 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la timoth._n schol._n graec._n theodoret_n do_v admirable_o explain_v the_o original_a of_o this_o title_n by_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v full_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o title_n of_o apostle_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v before_o call_v apostle_n sequent_a walo_n mess_n p._n 35._o &_o sequent_a salmasius_n a_o man_n that_o never_o look_v behind_o he_o or_o regard_v any_o consequence_n run_v away_o with_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o can_v take_v any_o notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n they_o ancient_o bear_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n in_o authority_n but_o the_o title_n be_v too_o great_a and_o invidious_a they_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o humble_a name_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o style_n that_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o find_v the_o member_n of_o mr._n b_n most_o compendious_a distinction_n to_o be_v without_o difference_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v especially-these_a two_o first_o that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v unfixt_v but_o bishop_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a diocese_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o this_o unsetledness_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o look_v upon_o travel_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n that_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o expire_v if_o they_o shall_v reside_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o any_o certain_a place_n presb._n walo_n mess_n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o presb._n and_o salmasius_n make_v so_o acute_a a_o remark_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n john_n two_o latter_a epistle_n as_o come_v within_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o depose_v he_o before_o those_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o elder_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o english_a no_o more_o than_o john_n the_o age_a and_o what_o will_v you_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o critic_n will_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o st._n john_n have_v fix_v his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n have_v lose_v the_o eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o common_a level_n of_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o style_v himself_o presbyter_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a his_o apostleship_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o how_o come_v st._n paul_n to_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o remain_v his_o title_n and_o much_o long_o yet_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n clemens_n alex._n speak_v of_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o place_n he_o appoint_v bishop_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o none_o but_o apostolic_a man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o himself_o govern_v the_o church_n entire_o i._n e._n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o probable_o appoint_v another_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o charge_n vale_n do_v not_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o render_v it_o partim_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la integras_fw-la disponeret_fw-la &_o formaret_fw-la the_o last_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o clement_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o understand_v the_o set_n of_o a_o church_n under_o its_o officer_n which_o his_o former_a seem_v to_o imply_v but_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n there_o by_o way_n of_o supervise_v the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o live_v beside_o the_o general_a care_n of_o
and_o one_o parish_n have_v diverse_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n than_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v what_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n who_o when_o they_o grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o hive_n send_v out_o new_a colony_n command_v by_o their_o own_o officer_n so_o when_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o several_a church_n and_o have_v as_o many_o independent_a bishop_n as_o they_o have_v congregation_n but_o this_o model_n of_o a_o church_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v like_a to_o please_v no_o party_n for_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o opinion_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bishop_n already_o but_o this_o project_n will_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o this_o one_o city_n than_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n 2._o disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n hist_o part_n 2._o by_o say_v that_o those_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a yet_o their_o power_n within_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o church_n will_v fare_v no_o better_o in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n when_o the_o people_n general_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remiss_a find_v themselves_o immediate_o enslave_v by_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o class_n and_o synod_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o independent_n principle_n will_v as_o little_o admit_v this_o project_n the_o erastian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o bishop_n no_o power_n of_o censure_n or_o church_n discipline_n lewis_n moulin_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a independent_o explode_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o ciull_a and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o party_n in_o their_o recommendation_n before_o his_o book_n though_o they_o speak_v something_o cautious_o yet_o do_v not_o disapprove_v his_o notion_n what_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o seraphical_a that_o one_o must_v be_v verè_fw-la adeptus_fw-la to_o understand_v it_o the_o plain_a thing_n i_o believe_v can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o that_o these_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n the_o episcopal_a man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a form_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v multiply_v at_o least_o not_o according_a to_o this_o project_n for_o this_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o party_n or_o principle_n this_o will_v suit_v beside_o the_o author_n own_o nor_o since_o he_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o change_v be_v it_o likely_a to_o please_v he_o long_o however_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a platform_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v conform_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o before_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o history_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o evidence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o book_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n and_o worship_n p_o 1659._o and_o dedicate_v to_o r._n cromwell_n p._n 87._o grotius_n his_o opinion_n he_o reject_v himself_o p_o 6._o edict_n vossii_n disp_n p._n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o where_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o first_o authority_n he_o mention_n there_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o mention_n only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo_fw-la clement_n which_o mr._n thorndike_n mention_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n the_o next_o and_o the_o plain_a as_o he_o confess_v be_v ignatius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n vbi_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o in_o b._n usher_n old_a translation_n with_o which_o vossius_n greek_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o whence_o mr._n b._n urge_v that_o this_o plebs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o antiochus_n cite_v this_o passage_n quite_o different_o and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n §_o wherever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v 124._o antioch_n ser._n 124._o there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v as_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v there_o let_v a_o church_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o flock_n of_o young_a lamb_n to_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o please_v but_o whither_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v they_o those_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o go_v astray_o which_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o congregation_n under_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o please_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o context_n to_o which_o mr._n b._n do_v refer_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v the_o passage_n allege_v nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la egiscopo_n aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la firma_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la reputetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o ignatius_n can_v have_v no_o other_o occasion_n than_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o eucharist_n and_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n una_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n in_fw-la vnionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la 89._o disp_n p._n 89._o and_o thus_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o florentine_a greek_a copy_n the_o passage_n as_o mr._n b._n cite_v it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n interpolate_v but_o make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o genuine_a read_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unus_fw-la panis_n unus_fw-la calix_n toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a stress_n upon_o be_v vnum_fw-la altar_n unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o all_o copy_n do_v agree_v in_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v
as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n as_o this_o anti._n ad_fw-la fahiâ—â—n_n anti._n express_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o what_o immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v the_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n and_o now_o with_o what_o reason_n mr._n b._n have_v retract_v his_o exception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o outgrow_v the_o stature_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o euaristus_n the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v rome_n into_o title_n or_o parish_n the_o multitude_n be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n baron_n ep._n pii_fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n or_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pseudo_fw-la damasus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o have_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pius_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o euprepia_n that_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la several_a learned_a man_n do_v except_v against_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o not_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n temp._n hospin_n de_fw-fr temp._n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v make_v use_n of_o not_o long_o after_o remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o second_o epist_n we_o have_v these_o word_n presbyter_n pastor_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v blondel_n do_v not_o deal_v very_o ingenious_o and_o equal_o with_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o his_o pseudo_fw-la isidocus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o suppositious_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n yet_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o st._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v bishop_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o pius_n day_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v no_o far_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o serve_v our_o turn_n when_o they_o speak_v what_o man_n will_v not_o have_v they_o than_o they_o be_v false_a and_o impostor_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o man_n but_o some_o little_a countenance_n and_o then_o they_o be_v true_a man_n again_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o its_o greatness_n for_o beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o poor_a they_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v most_o other_o church_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 14._o c._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o brethren_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o to_o send_v to_o a_o great_a many_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o city_n the_o necessary_n of_o life_n relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o send_v necessary_a relief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a liberality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o soter_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v but_o improve_v it_o now_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o those_o time_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n charity_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n together_o with_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o relieve_v every_o one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o admiration_n of_o as_o it_o be_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v so_o expensive_a a_o charity_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_a and_o happy_a time_n and_o to_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n express_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o every_o sort_n come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o rome_n particular_o the_o increase_n be_v so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abundance_n of_o considerable_a person_n for_o their_o nobility_n and_o wealth_n come_v over_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o relation_n euseb_n l._n 15._o c._n 21._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v proportionable_o great_a than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o thither_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o crowd_n and_o if_o tertullian_n account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o better_a half_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o he_o boast_v of_o multitude_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n besiege_v the_o heathen_a in_o every_o part_n and_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a by_o the_o consumption_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o frankincense_n in_o one_o street_n than_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o any_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n every_o where_o but_o in_o rome_n more_o eminent_o so_o see_v this_o urge_v far_o by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n they_o receive_v a_o considerable_a increase_n from_o the_o countenance_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o family_n and_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v a_o good_a congregation_n be_v christian_n 21.28_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 21.28_o and_o this_o favourer_n of_o christianity_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o age_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o observe_v in_o what_o glorious_a expression_n eusebius_n represent_v the_o church_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v he_o can_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o full_a and_o innumerable_a assembly_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n the_o christian_n have_v several_a congregation_n valesius_fw-la though_o he_o correct_v the_o old_a translator_n yet_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o see_v the_o elegancy_n of_o eusebius_n gradation_n for_o first_o he_o represent_v the_o many_o thousand_o that_o come_v together_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n than_o the_o number_n of_o such_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o mention_n the_o place_n that_o receive_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o chapel_n no_o oratory_n but_o be_v full_a in_o those_o day_n about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o rome_n have_v above_o forty_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v build_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v require_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n and_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o clear_v that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n about_o these_o forty_o church_n parmen_fw-la optat._n mii_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la from_o the_o exception_n of_o blondel_n who_o mr._n b._n follow_v in_o his_o mistake_n optatus_n in_o that_o place_n trace_n the_o donatist_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o first_o original_a if_o macrobius_n say_v he_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o succeed_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o eucolpius_fw-la if_o eucolpius_fw-la
be_v ask_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v he_o must_v say_v where_o bonifacius_n ballitanus_fw-la sit_v before_o he_o and_o he_o where_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o there_o the_o succession_n end_v he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v to_o filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la tyro_n sine_fw-la principe_fw-la hospes_fw-la sine_fw-la hospitio_fw-la pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la grex_n appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o optatus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o of_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o what_o mr._n b._n observe_v of_o their_o church_n before_o dioclesian_n time_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o capaciousness_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 8._o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o structure_n and_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n there_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n must_v grow_v too_o big_a for_o his_o definition_n since_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o can_v in_o those_o circumstance_n have_v personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n what_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o more_o and_o if_o the_o imperial_a city_n need_v not_o be_v except_v alexandria_n can_v hope_v for_o exemption_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o alexandria_n the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o christian_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o bold_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 531._o ch._n hist_o 9_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v where_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o draw_v together_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n and_o as_o if_o this_o church_n will_v have_v hold_v all_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n be_v new_o build_v by_o constantius_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o very_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o believer_n in_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n desire_v it_o shall_v but_o only_o the_o generality_n 10._o ch._n hist_o p._n 10._o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n then_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o what_o be_v it_o before_o this_o great_a church_n be_v build_v when_o they_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o they_o then_o make_v congregational_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v it_o beside_o the_o orthodox_n be_v probable_o much_o more_o numerous_a before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o if_o this_o vast_a fabric_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o party_n of_o athanasius_n what_o church_n shall_v we_o imagine_v can_v have_v be_v large_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o arrius_n and_o before_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o add_v to_o this_o of_o athanasius_n 30._o p._n 10._o §_o 30._o another_o argument_n give_v he_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n which_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n say_v strabo_n be_v like_o a_o soldier_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o computation_n about_o ten_o mile_n in_o compass_n a_o three_o or_o forth_o part_v of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o learned_a friend_n have_v impose_v on_o mr._n b._n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v there_o therefore_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n in_o those_o palace_n or_o no_o christian_n among_o those_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n call_v bruchium_n which_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a what_o all_o the_o public_a building_n of_o the_o town_n in_o one_o region_n and_o that_o a_o outer_a skirt_n too_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n in_o hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n discolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o unlikely_a and_o perhaps_o destitute_a of_o public_a building_n too_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o obstinate_a siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n or_o of_o claudius_n 22._o l._n 22._o as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o however_o the_o city_n must_v be_v reckon_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o chronico_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o this_o for_o they_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o another_o quarter_n be_v it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o build_v in_o bruchium_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o too_o favourable_a a_o refuge_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o that_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v they_o may_v dwell_v close_o than_o before_o and_o so_o their_o multitude_n be_v undiminisht_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o city_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o bruchium_n retainrd_n it_o be_v ancient_a greatness_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o no_o writer_n as_o diminish_v either_o in_o number_n or_o wealth_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o other_o tell_v we_o more_o punctual_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n ush_n annal_n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o may_v have_v find_v as_o punctual_o in_o strabo_n as_o in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o this_o continue_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v have_v dispose_v of_o all_o at_o once_o and_o conclude_v out_o of_o strabo_n division_n of_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a it_o it_o for_o strabo_n live_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o christian_a in_o alexandria_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v in_o justin_n martyr_n old_a christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n i.e._n all_o virtuous_a good_a man_n and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v too_o few_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o these_o jew_n be_v much_o lessen_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o strabo_n by_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n against_o they_o the_o civil_a war_n afterward_o under_o trajan_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v almost_o extirpate_v they_o and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n alexandria_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o ever_o and_o frequent_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o dion_n chrysostomus_n represent_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o no_o matter_n what_o number_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o have_v in_o strabo_n day_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o many_o
before_o arrius_n time_n arrian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la melet_n &_o arrian_n who_o be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v buchalis_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v before_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o as_o singular_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o its_o novelty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o probable_o have_v omit_v and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o imply_v 15._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n petavius_n mistake_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n and_o imagine_v epiph._n in_o epiph._n that_o these_o division_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v he_o those_o which_o epiphanius_n have_v see_v be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v have_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n that_o what_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o singular_a be_v not_o their_o have_v several_a distinct_a assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o fix_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o custom_n that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v denominate_v from_o his_o pastor_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v when_o one_o cry_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v so_o singular_a that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o beside_o 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o sâ—zom_n l._n 11._o c._n 15._o not_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o valesius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n which_o petavius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o although_o there_o be_v several_a title_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o appropriate_v to_o any_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a as_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a country_n that_o have_v several_a church_n and_o minister_n who_o preach_v in_o they_o all_o by_o their_o turn_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o athanasius_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n several_a fix_a congregation_n under_o he_o 802._o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 802._o particular_o those_o of_o mareote_n who_o though_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n almost_o as_o early_o as_o alexandria_n yet_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o ischyrias_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o mareote_n say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n wherein_o there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o under_o he_o or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v hitherto_o examine_v mr._n b_n evidence_n of_o history_n for_o his_o congregational_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n bring_v over_o three_o thousand_o another_o five_o thousand_o 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o then_o the_o sacred_a historian_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v number_v mention_n the_o other_o accession_n in_o gross_a and_o indefinite_o but_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o imply_v they_o much_o exceed_v the_o number_n aforemention_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6.7_o now_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o convert_v can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o personal_a communion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o room_n spacious_a enough_o to_o meet_v in_o all_o together_o we_o find_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o temple_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o assembly_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n acd_v market-place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n to_o gain_v new_a proselyte_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v those_o they_o have_v convert_v when_o they_o preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o five_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v convenience_n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v break_v bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o all_o to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n i._n c._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n b._n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o individuation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o press_v this_o instance_n very_o unmerciful_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o shift_n and_o most_o of_o they_o very_o poor_a one_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n sometime_o they_o turn_v the_o temple_n into_o a_o church_n another_o while_n they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o home_o to_o the_o country_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v find_v to_o diminish_v their_o number_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o find_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o air_n ibid._n grand_fw-fr debate_n answer_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v br._n p._n 27._o ibid._n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o shine_v in_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o northern_a climate_n and_o so_o more_o proper_a to_o convey_v a_o voice_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n whereas_o our_o dull_a unyield_a fog_n arrest_v the_o voice_n in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o pass_v however_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n resolve_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pay_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o philosophy_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v as_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n bacon_n relieve_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o voice_n can_v be_v hear_v much_o far_o in_o a_o gross_a than_o a_o pure_a air_n the_o resistance_n perhaps_o preserve_v it_o long_o as_o opposition_n serve_v to_o lengthen_v a_o discourse_n and_o to_o make_v dispute_n endless_a again_o p._n 81.82_o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n sum_v up_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n prudent_o leave_v out_o this_o of_o the_o air_n but_o find_v another_o expedient_a as_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n have_v much_o strong_a voice_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o can_v fancy_v nature_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v giant_n for_o my_o part_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o expect_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v with_o kirker_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v the_o use_n of_o sir_n samuel_n morland_n speaking-trumpet_n for_o kirker_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o old_a manuscript_n that_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o see_v which_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v speak_v to_o his_o whole_a army_n together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o in_o this_o vast_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o engine_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o however_o since_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o useful_a instrument_n to_o a_o preacher_n of_o weak_a lung_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o camp_n 81._o disp_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 81._o but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o a_o friend_n tell_v
that_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o council_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v want_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o ticklish_a point_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n they_o only_o agree_v this_o 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n ep._n 31._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o next_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o in_o council_n much_o less_o to_o be_v preside_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 26._o p._n 35._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o carthage_n two_o in_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n these_o he_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o and_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o bishop_n cyprian_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n and_o a_o indulgent_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v schism_n and_o conventicle_n faelicissimus_fw-la priest_n of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n who_o mr._n b._n mistake_v for_o felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n 26._o §_o 26._o who_o join_v himself_o afterward_o with_o novatus_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cyprian_n novatus_n a_o african_a presbyter_n improve_v this_o difference_n and_o not_o content_a to_o disturb_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o kindle_a discord_n and_o dissension_n there_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o novatus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v say_v by_o cyprian_n to_o have_v ordain_v felicissimus_n a_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v but_o priest_n novatus_n presbyter_n cypriani_fw-la romam_fw-la veniens_fw-la 49._o ep._n 49._o etc._n etc._n say_v eusebius_n and_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v add_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n he_o must_v expect_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d presbyterio_n excitari_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o ordination_n oâ—_n felicissimus_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shewâ—_n it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o order_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o nec_fw-la pâ—mittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la but_o sva_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o novatâ—â—_fw-la be_v cyprian_n presbyter_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o by_o his_o permissionâ—_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n his_o right_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n will_v have_v be_v unquestionable_a this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n mr._n b._n favour_n so_o much_o throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o they_o as_o the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o progenitor_n who_o if_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o restless_a arrogant_a proud_a perfidious_a a_o flatterer_n and_o a_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v a_o tempest_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n he_o rob_v the_o orphan_n cheat_v the_o widow_n purloin_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o starve_v and_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o bury_v he_o when_o dead_a he_o kick_v his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o cause_v sudden_a abortion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o puritan_n that_o can_v find_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n holy_a enough_o for_o his_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v repentance_n and_o represent_v god_n cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v no_o not_o with_o god_n and_o that_o mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o rigour_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o refuse_v a_o outward_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v another_o council_n of_o carthage_n 36._o p._n 36._o under_o cyprian_a where_o one_o victor_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o entangle_v a_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o forbid_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v rather_o as_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o than_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o soul_n depart_v else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o good_a and_o indulgent_a a_o man_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v will_v have_v be_v so_o cruel_a in_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o deprive_v a_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o relief_n he_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o it_o â—8_o p._n â—5_n §_o â—8_o after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a council_n call_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n b._n endeavour_n fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n but_o his_o contrary_a unequal_a deal_v be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n §_o 29._o where_o he_o make_v eus_n bius_fw-la to_o speak_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o cite_v not_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 6._o euseb_n l._n 7_o c._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n acquit_v by_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o council_n a_o gross_a heretic_n that_o infamous_a meeting_n of_o traditor_n at_o cyrta_n parmen_fw-la p._n 36._o §_o 37._o a_o meeting_n of_o 12_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n b._n have_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o show_v who_o these_o man_n be_v opatus_fw-la milev_n reproach_n his_o donatist_n adversary_n with_o these_o progenitor_n among_o these_o be_v donatus_n masculitanus_n victor_n rusicciadiensis_n marinus_n ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la tibilitanis_n donatus_n calumensis_n and_o the_o murderer_n purpurius_n limatensis_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o sect_n yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v traditor_n become_v of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n soon_o after_o as_o to_o abhor_v communion_n with_o cecilianus_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n who_o they_o suspect_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v pardon_v one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unconcern_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n her_o vindication_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o enjoy_v it_o the_o next_o council_n he_o mention_n 38._o c._n 2._o §_o 38._o be_v that_o of_o sinuessa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o nonsensical_a piece_n of_o forgery_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o judge_v pope_n marcellinus_n and_o can_v find_v no_o better_a
not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v loose_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n or_o how_o narrow_o they_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n that_o follow_v the_o nicene_n council_n 12._o athan._n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o take_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a reader_n afterward_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o arrian_n disputant_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o eusebius_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v it_o antioch_n vid._n conâ—_n antioch_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o show_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o labour_n under_o some_o prejudice_n if_o some_o learned_a hand_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o impossible_a how_o petavius_n have_v betray_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o he_o leave_v charge_v with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o p._n 50._o §._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o audian_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n audian_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la audian_n that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v audius_n a_o man_n severe_a in_o his_o life_n and_o sound_v in_o his_o principle_n but_o one_o that_o take_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reprove_v sharp_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o in_o revenge_n persecute_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o so_o exasperate_v as_o to_o abhor_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n represent_v they_o audius_n have_v very_o hard_a measure_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o account_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v just_a occasion_n against_o he_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v humane_a shape_n a_o doctrine_n if_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o such_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o reclaim_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a epiphanius_n have_v this_o story_n from_o as_o bad_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o for_o this_o schism_n happen_v in_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v scatter_v afterward_o into_o several_a part_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o audian_a may_v impose_v upon_o he_o â—ah_o l_o 4._o haeret._n â—ah_o for_o it_o look_v like_o the_o story_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o theodoret_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o first_o spring_v give_v a_o infamous_a character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o exercise_v usury_n that_o they_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n without_o marriage_n that_o they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n that_o cry_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o if_o audius_n be_v like_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v nothing_o so_o like_o he_o and_o they_o as_o labady_n and_o his_o disciple_n reformation_n see_v labady_n epist_n against_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o man_n very_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n too_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o live_v though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o learned_a man_n in_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v only_o for_o his_o liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o his_o virtue_n page_n 52._o section_n 14._o we_o have_v several_a shrewd_a remark_n upon_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o first_o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v name_v there_o second_o that_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9.10_o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n this_o fornicate_a priest_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o marry_a one_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v justify_v that_o prohibition_n can_v but_o condemn_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v himself_o marry_v as_o for_o depose_v scandalous_a minister_n there_o be_v none_o but_o wish_n it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o these_o two_o canon_n do_v suppose_v 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o and_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o sure_o that_o every_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v large_a territory_n belong_v to_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a visitor_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la laodic_n can._n 57_o conc._n laodic_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o priest_n with_o a_o delegated_a episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o obligation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o presbyter_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o yet_o some_o other_o council_n allow_v this_o translation_n and_o gelasius_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o translate_v themselves_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o very_o conformable_a to_o this_o canon_n the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 36._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o have_v transgress_v it_o 5._o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-mi pâ—pulo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n new_a translation_n render_v this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la pepuli_fw-la populo_fw-la consersum_fw-la praevente_fw-la which_o imply_v little_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n â—0_n vid._n loâ—_n ap_fw-mi synod_n bâ—â—â—r_n â—0_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o â—â—â—th_o arabic_a canon_n do_v express_o inform_v we_o 6._o the_o five_o arabic_a canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disingenuous_a than_o this_o deal_v the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n but_o if_o the_o people_n disagree_v and_o one_o party_n stand_v up_o for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o loc_fw-la
only_o and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n or_o distance_n between_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n nestor_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la nestor_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o two_o name_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v their_o essence_n and_o have_v nothing_o the_o one_o like_o the_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o union_n do_v admit_v a_o difference_n but_o exclude_v all_o division_n nest_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o reject_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n as_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o force_v we_o to_o allow_v two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o plain_o confute_v if_o this_o do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o word_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v he_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v and_o even_o these_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o expression_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o yet_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o derodon_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n maintain_v his_o paradox_n that_o cyril_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o eutyches_n and_o that_o nestorius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyril_n several_a passage_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o cyril_n do_v frequent_o own_o but_o one_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o both_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a union_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o imaginary_a notional_a one_o which_o nestorius_n do_v maintain_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v by_o compare_v all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n with_o those_o already_o allege_v that_o express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v himself_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a that_o be_v 3._o confir_n anath_n 3._o a_o real_a union_n when_o acacius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n acacium_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la that_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n do_v express_v this_o difference_n because_o there_o real_o be_v one_o between_o the_o nature_n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v away_o these_o term_n of_o distinction_n but_o condemn_v the_o wrong_a application_n of_o they_o so_o as_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n different_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a i._n e._n one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o those_o orthodox_n that_o mention_n two_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n one_o god_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o and_o they_o do_v confess_v one_o person_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o design_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o one_o christ_n and_o justify_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o suspect_v he_o of_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o he_o disow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o john_n express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n yet_o he_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o other_o of_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n cyril_n affirm_v one_o nature_n appear_v further_a from_o what_o he_o condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o other_o anath_n cyr._n ep._n cum_fw-la 12._o anath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o divide_v and_o separate_v god_n from_o man_n as_o part_v from_o part_n nor_o yet_o join_v they_o together_o by_o a_o unity_n only_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o and_o from_o which_o he_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o whereupon_o cyril_n urge_v that_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n do_v not_o imply_v personal_a union_n and_o parity_n of_o authority_n do_v not_o unite_v nature_n for_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o person_n beside_o this_o he_o reject_v another_o way_n of_o union_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o do_v reject_v frequent_o this_o expression_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o artificial_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o express_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v come_v near_a to_o illustrate_v this_o union_n be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o two_o very_a different_a nature_n which_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v it_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o he_o since_o they_o all_o make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o instance_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conclude_v he_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v in_o every_o point_n what_o cyril_n conclude_v be_v only_a this_o that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o composition_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o cyril_n if_o he_o judge_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n result_v out_o of_o that_o composition_n like_o that_o of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a into_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o humanity_n or_o some_o three_o nature_n that_o must_v result_v from_o both_o all_o which_o he_o equal_o abhor_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o incarnation_n success_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n ad_fw-la acac._n ad_fw-la joh._n 12._o anathim_n ad_fw-la success_n he_o affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o humanity_n he_o affirm_v it_o still_o remain_v because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mixture_n no_o change_n of_o it_o into_o another_o nature_n 3._o in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o form_n join_v to_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o man_n retain_v his_o proper_a form_n according_a to_o cyril_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n inform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la a_o body_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
and_o dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o opinion_n cyril_n press_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la indiscriminate_o and_o last_o nestorius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o his_o first_o anathema_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o of_o cyril_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la immanuel_n dixerit_fw-la i._n e._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v he_o true_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o show_v that_o the_o union_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o personal_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o cyril_n often_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o nestorius_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a they_o will_v likely_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v hardly_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o how_o far_o nestorius_n dissemble_v his_o opinion_n by_o those_o plausible_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v he_o but_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o those_o that_o say_v nestorius_n dissemble_v when_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n i_o take_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o heretic_n be_v use_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o equivocation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fair_a plausible_a doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o view_n but_o when_o this_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o either_o unaware_o or_o in_o great_a confidence_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n thus_o the_o arian_n frequent_o impose_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o the_o nestorian_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o the_o accent_n which_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o heretic_n give_v this_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o what_o they_o appear_v 18._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o put_v the_o most_o charitable_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o expression_n of_o man_n of_o suspect_a doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o accusation_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n will_v look_v home_o and_o observe_v those_o firebrand_n that_o will_v make_v man_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o protestation_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n idolatry_n rebellion_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o man_n must_v be_v papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v and_o let_v they_o say_v or_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v account_v so_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o these_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o pull_v down_o popery_n strengthen_v it_o by_o reckon_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o side_n and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v these_o person_n by_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a party_n of_o man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n that_o perhaps_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o way_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o jesuit_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v several_a deathbed_n reconciliation_n to_o their_o church_n to_o gain_v it_o credit_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o do_v spare_o as_o the_o easy_a people_n can_v swallow_v the_o cheat_n but_o these_o papist-maker_n of_o we_o will_v present_v they_o with_o thousand_o together_o and_o send_v they_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o one_o present_a if_o any_o be_v fire_n brand_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o set_v up_o popery_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v sure_o these_o man_n that_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v any_o prejudice_n against_o and_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o their_o brethren_n assist_v that_o common_a enemy_n and_o become_v the_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n nay_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o forger_n of_o constantine_n donation_n these_o man_n will_v deserve_v better_o of_o rome_n than_o francis_n or_o dominick_n can_v they_o but_o make_v their_o word_n good_a sure_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o a_o fictitious_a title_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o dissenter_n give_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n and_o advantage_n i_o must_v beseech_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o digression_n and_o god_n pardon_v to_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o business_n we_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v the_o proportion_n of_o my_o design_n to_o dwell_v upon_o every_o particular_a expression_n of_o cyril_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o to_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n lurk_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o orthodox_n expression_n i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o to_o suspend_v the_o reader_n judgement_n from_o pronounce_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n with_o derodon_n or_o nestorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a believer_n until_o some_o able_a hand_n undertake_v that_o matter_n and_o treat_v it_o more_o particular_o our_o author_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o derodon_n citation_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o conclusion_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v in_o to_o that_o bold_a paradox_n that_o cyril_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n good_a credit_n prove_v downright_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o make_v both_o party_n friend_n and_o orthodox_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o all_o this_o stir_n say_v our_o author_n proceed_v only_o from_o misunderstanding_n and_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o these_o dispute_n be_v pretend_v grave_o to_o be_v moderator_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n they_o quarrel_v about_o though_o the_o language_n be_v vulgar_a to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hanmer_n and_o other_o miserable_a translation_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n but_o whether_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o term_n or_o person_n remove_v from_o their_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o write_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n calm_o they_o find_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n and_o yet_o both_o find_v
they_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o though_o some_o few_o man_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o mistake_v one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o contention_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a and_o undiscerning_a that_o no_o man_n before_o our_o author_n shall_v find_v out_o this_o undiscovered_a agreement_n between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n and_o not_o one_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o observation_n mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n by_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o that_o have_v any_o learning_n 92._o p._n 92._o and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v out_o by_o several_a argument_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v any_o heathen_a author_n 6_o mr._n b._n mistake_v it_o for_o the_o 6_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o prohibition_n make_v ignorant_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n where_o it_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o unless_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n by_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o ignorant_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n 2._o when_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o they_o be_v make_v in_o every_o church_n out_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n why_o shall_v this_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n since_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o liberal_a education_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v for_o episcopacy_n 3._o university_n be_v rare_a therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o learned_a bishop_n be_v so_o rare_a if_o university_n education_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o learning_n our_o author_n i_o believe_v must_v keep_v these_o ignorant_a bishop_n company_n and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o more_o if_o other_o heed_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o university_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n school_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o considerable_a city_n that_o have_v not_o one_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o common_a language_n they_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o professor_n and_o a_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o his_o own_o private_a read_n 4._o when_o nectarius_n must_v be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o when_o synesius_n because_o he_o have_v philosophical_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n even_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n learned_a man_n be_v very_o scarce_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o from_o these_o instance_n for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n that_o nectarius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n for_o his_o learning_n 8._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o socrates_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v noble_a by_o descent_n and_o a_o prator_n by_o office_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a oblige_a temper_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o render_v he_o very_o popular_a and_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o kindness_n will_v force_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o may_v justify_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o irregular_a election_n of_o a_o catechumen_n into_o the_o second_o bishopric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v yet_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o consult_v sozomen_n 8._o l._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o different_a from_o socrates_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n equal_a to_o that_o dignity_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o that_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o then_o sit_v propose_v many_o as_o fit_v for_o that_o charge_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n happen_v to_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o nectarius_n his_o country_n man_n and_o the_o circumstance_n if_o true_a make_v it_o look_v something_o like_o a_o miracle_n he_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o sit_v person_n for_o that_o high_a charge_n the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o fancy_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o theodorus_n put_v his_o name_n among_o several_a other_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n little_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v return_v bishop_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unaccountable_a impulse_n pass_v all_o by_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o name_n and_o fix_v there_o and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o consummation_n which_o be_v constantine_n condition_n till_o within_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o now_o let_v the_o shrewd_a guesser_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o the_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o nictarius_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n synesius_n his_o promotion_n conclude_v the_o ignorance_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o nectarius_n for_o synesius_n beside_o his_o learning_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eloquence_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a life_n and_o reputation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o philosophical_a learning_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o preferment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n when_o a_o person_n under_o that_o and_o several_a other_o unqualify_a circumstance_n shall_v be_v force_v into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o theophilus_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n to_o avoid_v be_v bishop_n for_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o secret_a 105._o syn._n ep._n 105._o but_o as_o he_o suggest_v there_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v and_o become_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o fondness_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ptolemais_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 11._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o stratagem_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o escape_v it_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n ep._n vid._n bar._n an._n 410._o luc._n holst_n dissert_v de_fw-fr fug_n ep._n and_o represent_v he_o to_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v characterise_v himself_n and_o excuse_v those_o that_o ordain_v he_o by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hope_n that_o afterward_o he_o will_v believe_v more_o orthodox_o and_o correct_v those_o error_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o able_a man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o theophilus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o ptolemais_n and_o the_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v send_v long_o before_o by_o the_o city_n of_o cyrene_n to_o arcadius_n and_o deliver_v that_o noble_a oration_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o he_o for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o gravity_n and_o to_o render_v he_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o church-history_n part_v 1._o p._n 169._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a man_n weaver_n plowman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o kederminster_n that_o can_v pray_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v as_o methodical_a pious_a weighty_a tractate_v as_o synesius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o eusebius_n extol_v as_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v of_o clemens_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n yea_o even_o as_o holy_a macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o well_o our_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o nestorius_n which_o socrates_n that_o know_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o here_o our_o author_n do_v socrates_n wrong_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nestorius_n be_v ignorant_a but_o
to_o find_v fault_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o proceed_v but_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n short_o after_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o cyril_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a confusion_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v with_o any_o justice_n charge_v upon_o the_o council_n john_n with_o his_o protest_a bishop_n countenance_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o candidianus_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n finem_fw-la act._n 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o have_v secret_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v cyril_n all_o the_o ill_a office_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n before_o this_o council_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o he_o he_o pretend_v his_o writing_n to_o he_o 31._o theodos_fw-la cyril_n p._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o the_o empress_n about_o this_o question_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sow_v discord_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o cyril_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n a_o little_a committee_n of_o about_o thirty_o bishop_n with_o john_n and_o candidianus_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o set_v up_o against_o the_o council_n condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o send_v johannes_n come_v with_o order_n to_o depose_v cyril_n memnon_n and_o nestorius_n this_o john_n give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o confusion_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o cyril_n and_o his_o party_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o represent_v can_v be_v much_o great_a than_o our_o author_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o much_o worse_a than_o our_o author_n do_v that_o epistle_n they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v say_v our_o learned_a translator_n but_o they_o that_o favour_v cyril_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o john_n say_v that_o cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o officer_n will_v have_v read_v a_o chapter_n of_o job_n to_o recommend_v patience_n to_o these_o violent_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o matter_n for_o these_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la and_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o this_o place_n as_o every_o body_n know_v that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o time_n or_o have_v but_o read_v this_o letter_n for_o the_o secret_a be_v discover_v within_o a_o few_o line_n augustarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrillus_n &_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o all_o party_n unless_o that_o small_a one_o of_o john_n of_o antioch_n dissatisfy_v the_o orthodox_n look_v upon_o the_o faith_n as_o involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cyril_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o proscription_n with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n consider_v better_a of_o it_o whether_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v oppose_v this_o sentence_n or_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v cyril_n revoke_v this_o decree_n but_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o consider_v the_o party_n of_o john_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o own_a the_o council_n the_o emperor_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o cyril_n command_v they_o now_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o condemn_v nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n and_o cyril_n be_v only_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o little_a art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v effect_v so_o sincere_a that_o the_o old_a contention_n be_v change_v into_o friendship_n and_o confidence_n and_o cyril_n send_v some_o of_o his_o book_n to_o john_n and_o theodoret_n to_o revise_v and_o correct_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v he_o a_o fire_n brand_n and_o incendiary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o our_o author_n represent_v the_o matter_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n do_v as_o little_o please_v mr._n b._n as_o their_o dissension_n there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o the_o emperor_n threaten_a letter_n cure_v they_o all_o of_o heresy_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o it_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o good_a nature_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o temper_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o compliance_n with_o superior_n there_o be_v some_o that_o scorn_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o law_n and_o magistrate_n chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o general_a weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o to_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a unless_o we_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v still_o run_v away_o from_o what_o we_o dislike_v we_o care_v not_o whither_o without_o consider_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o contrary_a extreme_a may_v expose_v we_o to_o this_o be_v frequent_a among_o we_o not_o only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o passion_n and_o manner_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n nestorius_n for_o fear_n of_o blasphemy_n dissolve_v the_o incomprehensible_a unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la 2._o anath_n 1_o 2._o eutyches_n abhor_v this_o doctrine_n think_v he_o be_v not_o safe_a till_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v verum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eutyc_a brevic._n de_fw-fr hist_n eutyc_a and_o this_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o eutyches_n who_o to_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o abbot_n have_v please_v himself_o some_o time_n with_o his_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o but_o be_v ambitious_a to_o propagate_v it_o he_o therefore_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n different_a from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o council_n before_o he_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o confession_n into_o several_a monastery_n to_o desire_v subscription_n p._n act._n con_v c._n p._n this_o get_a wind_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o practice_n advise_v eutyches_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o dangerous_a erterprise_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n eutyches_n pursue_v his_o course_n and_o eusebius_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o flavian_n who_o have_v call_v a_o small_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o c._n p._n send_v for_o eutyches_n thither_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o afterward_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o favourite_n eunuch_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o war_n guarded_z not_o only_o with_o his_o monk_n but_o with_o soldier_n and_o the_o emperor_n guard_n where_o after_o some_o tergiversation_n he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n and_o the_o council_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o retract_v but_o without_o effect_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n our_o
dioscorus_n cry_v cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n be_v afterward_o call_v eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v not_o own_o his_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n though_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o mistake_v cyril_n and_o with_o theodorus_n tarsen_v and_o mopsue_v who_o be_v misunderstand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyril_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o chap._n vii_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o new_a emperor_n martian_a 14._o p._n 99_o §._o 14._o where_o all_o be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o pulcheria_n who_o marry_v he_o and_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n thus_o far_o our_o church_n historian_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a observation_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o pulcheria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n she_o be_v the_o same_o person_n i_o suppose_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v any_o identity_n against_o the_o split_a instrument_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o derodon_n those_o metaphysical_a term_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o our_o author_n charm_n and_o imaginary_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n those_o notion_n that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o if_o out_o of_o special_a grace_n he_o will_v allow_v pulcheria_n to_o be_v the_o same_o pulcheria_n in_o and_o after_o her_o brother_n reign_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o concession_n but_o where_o be_v the_o wonder_n all_o this_o while_n that_o matter_n shall_v change_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v always_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o her_o brother_n and_o if_o nicephorus_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o story_n that_o hang_v very_o well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a etc._n l._n 14._o c._n 47_o etc._n etc._n her_o interest_n be_v very_o low_a when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v her_o favourite_n flavian_n who_o have_v give_v her_o notice_n of_o a_o court-plot_n that_o be_v form_v against_o she_o to_o shave_v she_o and_o thrust_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o pulcheria_n when_o she_o have_v the_o power_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n shall_v change_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o her_o will_n and_o perhaps_o design_v by_o the_o court_n on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v she_o this_o than_o can_v be_v the_o wonder_n and_o it_o will_v vex_v a_o man_n to_o see_v one_o stare_n and_o stand_v aghast_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o admiration_n it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o guess_v once_o more_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o the_o same_o pulcheria_n shall_v condemn_v eutyches_n that_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n before_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o in_o pulcheria_n more_o than_o in_o flavian_n in_o eusebius_n doryl_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v both_o these_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a but_o mr._n b._n have_v determine_v already_o that_o cyril_n nestorius_n flavian_n eutyches_n all_o of_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o wonder_n then_o be_v it_o if_o a_o devout_a lady_n can_v not_o find_v this_o secret_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n under_o appear_a contradiction_n when_o the_o learned_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o after_o age_n nor_o the_o subtle_a distinguish_a schoolman_n no_o nor_o derodon_n himself_o however_o since_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o drift_n and_o shrewdness_n of_o the_o observation_n we_o ought_v thankful_o to_o accept_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v though_o that_o be_v no_o great_a news_n that_o pulcheria_n that_o be_v empress_n after_o her_o brother_n death_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n this_o profound_a remark_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o another_o of_o great_a acuteness_n 14._o p._n 100_o sect_n 14._o that_o it_o be_v never_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_a council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_a and_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v have_v these_o physician_n multiply_v without_o end_n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v its_o own_o bishop_n what_o general_a agreement_n can_v we_o then_o expect_v what_o unity_n in_o a_o nation_n when_o bishop_n be_v grow_v so_o inordinate_o numerous_a since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o these_o physician_n that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v or_o if_o this_o expedient_a shall_v fail_v what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o leave_v our_o author_n come_v in_o here_o and_o relieve_v we_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o offer_v a_o remedy_n more_o sovereign_a than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n 14._o p_o 100_o sect_n 14._o and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a way_n to_o cure_v heresy_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n by_o despise_v such_o small_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o divide_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v but_o the_o trinity_n servetus_n say_v that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n despise_v the_o dispute_n about_o this_o and_o than_o christian_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la at_o our_o dissenter_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n persuade_v they_o to_o despise_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o we_o find_v he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o this_o otherwise_o the_o shop_n will_v have_v want_v divers_a book_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o year_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o neglect_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v little_a benefit_n of_o this_o rare_a project_n for_o confute_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o six_o of_o his_o book_n that_o come_v out_o in_o little_a more_o than_o six_o month_n be_v let_v pass_v without_o any_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o this_o patience_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v his_o humour_n that_o he_o write_v and_o write_v on_o still_o run_v we_o down_o with_o repetition_n proclaim_v his_o own_o victory_n and_o insult_v over_o our_o silence_n and_o in_o short_a he_o can_v be_v more_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a more_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a under_o all_o the_o provocation_n imaginable_a than_o he_o be_v under_o that_o neglect_n which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v take_v his_o own_o advice_n before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v practise_v this_o mortification_n upon_o himself_o and_o not_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v still_o to_o disturb_v the_o world_n with_o perpetual_a contention_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o however_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v yet_o they_o be_v seldom_o convince_v by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o lest_o that_o expedient_a may_v fail_v our_o projector_n slur_v in_o another_o supra_fw-la p._n 100_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n until_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o skilful_a man_n
this_o etc._n p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o sect_n 32_o etc._n etc._n what_o concard_a do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a and_o kill_v one_o another_o the_o alexandrian_n murder_v proterius_n their_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n canum_fw-la gustare_fw-la more_o canum_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o taste_v with_o tooth_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o cruelty_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o justify_v the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o action_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o these_o council_n be_v it_o the_o misfortune_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o only_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o obstinate_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o rule_n establish_v by_o they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v miscarry_v as_o to_o their_o design_n of_o universal_a reconciliation_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n that_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n do_v not_o present_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o that_o question_n for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v present_o after_o divide_v about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o quiet_v the_o arian_n controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v those_o lamentable_a contention_n which_o the_o same_o question_n afterward_o occasion_v or_o if_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n can_v provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o violent_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o presbyterian_a synod_n have_v do_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v the_o arminian_o and_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o inflict_a imprisonment_n and_o exile_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o same_o breach_n remain_v unclosed_a unto_o this_o day_n our_o author_n in_o his_o meek_a answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n sermon_n say_v very_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o their_o catechism_n directory_n and_o annotation_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n government_n upon_o which_o they_o charge_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o people_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v distract_v into_o innumerable_a schism_n never_o be_v there_o so_o lamentable_a a_o face_n of_o thing_n never_o such_o variety_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o wantonness_n and_o extravagance_n in_o blaspheme_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n whither_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v drive_v again_o experience_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n to_o be_v beg_v who_o even_a experience_n so_o dear_o purchase_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o success_n of_o these_o council_n now_o since_o council_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o bad_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o other_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o effectual_a the_o papist_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n of_o late_a he_o who_o have_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o summon_v such_o council_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n not_o unlike_a that_o in_o which_o livy_n represent_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n in_o his_o time_n nec_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n weary_a of_o expect_v relief_n by_o a_o general_n council_n from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o it_o labour_v be_v force_v to_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o together_o they_o do_v several_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n it_o be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v itself_o with_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n than_o other_o church_n who_o must_v contend_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o strength_n than_o the_o zealand_n resolution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o reformation_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n deep_a enough_o here_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a this_o rule_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v with_o universal_a joy_n and_o approbation_n none_o but_o papist_n oppose_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o some_o few_o discontent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o one_o faction_n grow_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o one_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n can_v hardly_o grow_v in_o even_a proportion_n so_o that_o one_o will_v fancy_v that_o either_o they_o advance_v by_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stomach_n it_o may_v be_v from_o he_o that_o palavicini_n call_v the_o stomach_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o do_v for_o these_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o rule_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o shall_v this_o rule_n be_v alter_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assuance_n that_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o shall_v find_v any_o conformity_n to_o it_o then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o innovation_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o its_o stand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a establishment_n in_o short_a these_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o that_o reign_n be_v count_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o rule_n whether_o 36_o or_o 39_o article_n and_o that_o rule_n that_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a may_v if_o preserve_v entire_a keep_v we_o so_o still_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n i_o have_v hitherto_o go_v along_o with_o mr._n b._n step_n by_o step_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o also_o because_o our_o church_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o last_o because_o all_o sober_a moderate_a christian_n have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o retain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o many_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v so_o odious_o in_o mr._n b._n be_v church-history_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n nay_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o but_o good_a man_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n represent_v they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a accusation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o hereafter_o more_o summary_o and_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n odious_a under_o the_o more_o invidious_a name_n of_o
on_o by_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o but_o optatus_n derive_v it_o from_o two_o presbyter_n botrus_fw-la and_o geleusius_n and_o one_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a interest_n and_o very_o whimsical_a but_o the_o sect_n that_o most_o afflict_a this_o age_n and_o divide_v almost_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o arius_n arius_n arius_n but_o arius_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a this_o doctrine_n first_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n some_o few_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o generality_n be_v against_o he_o the_o original_a and_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v various_o relate_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n 69._o haer._n 68_o 69._o epiphanius_n make_v meletius_n the_o schismatic_a to_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n though_o afterward_o his_o sect_n if_o not_o he_o himself_o join_v with_o these_o heretic_n just_a as_o our_o dissenter_n join_v interest_n with_o the_o papist_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v it_o if_o mr._n baxter_n who_o know_v it_o much_o better_a than_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o who_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o divinity_n reader_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o arius_n be_v teach_v dangerous_a doctrine_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o he_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o arius_n own_v his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o great_a credit_n to_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v unaccountable_o mistake_v in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o this_o heresy_n unless_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n do_v confirm_v it_o 2._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o who_o blame_v alexander_n for_o propose_v this_o question_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o story_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v since_o this_o schismatic_a not_o perhaps_o out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o separate_a spirit_n to_o reproach_v the_o church_n with_o countenance_v heresy_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o industry_n and_o application_n use_v by_o arius_n to_o promote_v it_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o heretic_n 1._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n 160._o sand._n hist_o eriml_n l._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160._o sandius_n impudent_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v after_o achillas_n have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o alexander_n i_o can_v but_o warn_v the_o reader_n against_o the_o intolerable_a deal_n of_o that_o arian_n historian_n for_o he_o have_v so_o little_a shame_n as_o to_o cite_v sozomen_n and_o the_o tripartite_a history_n to_o prove_v that_o achillas_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o his_o successor_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a story_n be_v much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o arian_n cause_n for_o there_o arius_n be_v say_v to_o envy_v the_o promotion_n of_o alexander_n 12._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o hist_o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tedious_a expectation_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n in_o probable_a hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o then_o to_o set_v himself_o up_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o mistake_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o alexander_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o arius_n the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n sandius_n ibid._n that_o achillas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o arius_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v achillas_n the_o priest_n that_o revolt_v with_o arius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o say_v be_v depose_v but_o who_o be_v indeed_o dead_a before_o that_o time_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o place_v achillas_n after_o alexander_n 68_o epiph._n haer._n 68_o be_v a_o strange_a unaccountable_a mistake_n as_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o can_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o sandius_n his_o opinion_n for_o this_o achillas_n that_o sandius_n speak_v of_o have_v revolt_v with_o arius_n but_o he_o who_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v orthodox_n and_o set_v up_o by_o that_o party_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o achillas_n that_o join_v with_o arius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n when_o alexander_n die_v 1._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 8._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o theod._n l._n 1._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_a arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v he_o as_o some_o say_v or_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n as_o other_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v probable_o remove_v for_o quietness_n sake_n at_o leastwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v last_o though_o achillas_n may_v recant_v and_o remain_v in_o alexandria_n yet_o consider_v the_o arian_n party_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n and_o much_o less_o probable_a that_o be_v choose_v he_o shall_v resign_v to_o athanasius_n a_o young_a man_n and_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o all_o that_o one_o devote_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o alexander_n and_o one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o sandius_n say_v after_o this_o out_o of_o philostorgius_n of_o arius_n his_o modesty_n in_o prefer_v alexander_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o philost_n l._n 1._o t._n 3._o be_v altogether_o improbable_a not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n dissert_n theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o ed._n id_fw-la haeret._n fab._n l._n 7._o vid._n gotofr_n dissert_n but_o several_a of_o they_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o that_o arian_n historian_n mistake_v his_o index_n and_o put_v l._n 3._o for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o paragraph_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o book_n that_o he_o cite_v but_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v arius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o controversy_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o his_o first_o follower_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o 21._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n first_o take_v his_o part_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o call_v themselves_o so_o be_v of_o meletius_n his_o set_v up_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o no_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o arius_n when_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n make_v his_o application_n to_o several_a bishop_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n at_o last_o undertake_v his_o protection_n and_o prevail_v with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o alexander_n only_a out_o of_o moderation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o heretical_a presbyter_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o this_o way_n increase_a the_o difference_n instead_o of_o heal_v it_o a_o general_n council_n be_v agree_v upon_o where_o there_o be_v but_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n and_o but_o five_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v have_v constantine_n preserve_v the_o rule_n which_o that_o council_n have_v establish_v and_o not_o tamper_v with_o it_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o a_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v those_o under_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o join_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v
to_o reckon_v only_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o worshipful_a church_n history_n be_v only_o design_v against_o protestant_a bishop_n under_o a_o general_a name_n they_o i_o suppose_v will_v receive_v ample_a testimony_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n how_o many_o act_n of_o oblivion_n have_v be_v make_v for_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n where_o be_v they_o see_v encourage_v rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n what_o reign_n have_v they_o disturb_v here_o with_o their_o sedition_n or_o who_o government_n be_v they_o enemy_n to_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o rebellious_a piece_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n the_o david_n and_o solomon_n of_o mr._n baxter_n but_o loyalty_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o long_o may_v they_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n more_o than_o the_o insolence_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v always_o preserve_v inviolable_a that_o great_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a next_z that_o of_o the_o faith_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o loyal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n need_v no_o defence_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o merit_n of_o their_o loyalty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o what_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o add_v something_o upon_o this_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o such_o particular_n as_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v together_o to_o show_v the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v to_o task_n 22._o treatise_n of_o episcop_n part_n c._n 22._o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n which_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v say_v no_o prebyter_n no_o king_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treasonable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v king_n unless_o you_o may_v be_v bishop_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dangerous_a say_n else_o i_o perceive_v it_o may_v bear_v a_o impeachment_n and_o prove_v by_o little_a management_n at_o least_o constructive_a treason_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n may_v excuse_v he_o of_o treason_n against_o himself_o though_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_o have_v declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a kirk_n and_o sure_o that_o king_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v pass_v such_o a_o compliment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a to_o monarchy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v some_o great_a suitableness_n in_o this_o church_n government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o a_o turbulent_a seditious_a ungovernable_a presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o how_o little_a he_o be_v a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o spotswood_n johnston_n and_o other_o do_v sufficient_o show_v or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o insolence_n and_o enchroachment_n of_o that_o presbyterian_a clergy_n look_v into_o the_o burden_n of_o isscahar_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o maxim_n but_o mr._n b._n go_v about_o grave_o to_o confute_v this_o as_o a_o affect_a fiction_n without_o proof_n 22._o ch._n h._n p._n 2._o â—_o 2_o c._n 22._o for_o 1._o heathen_a emperor_n be_v without_o bishop_n 2._o follow_v the_o insinuation_n of_o treason_n 3._o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o warrant_n this_o assertion_n they_o own_o every_o text_n and_o article_n for_o monarchy_n as_o well_o as_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n holland_n and_o venice_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n will_v not_o a_o man_n wonder_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o such_o a_o little_a say_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o king_n may_v be_v without_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n either_o what_o then_o why_o then_o king_n james_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o neither_o for_o all_o maxim_n in_o morality_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v so_o unmerciful_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v this_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o anti-episcopal_a man_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o destroy_v bishop_n first_o and_o the_o king_n after_o when_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v make_v either_o necessary_a or_o destructive_a to_o government_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n or_o interest_n do_v either_o support_v and_o assure_v or_o else_o overthrow_v and_o endanger_v the_o state_n and_o that_o their_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v general_o suitable_a to_o their_o principle_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o these_o instance_n popery_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o religion_n destructive_a of_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n must_v there_o therefore_o be_v no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o poland_n and_o several_a other_o country_n do_v manifest_v the_o contrary_n the_o jesuit_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o no_o place_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n where_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o all_o popish_a country_n be_v the_o general_a charge_n therefore_o of_o sedition_n against_o these_o false_a and_o groundless_a no_o such_o matter_n suppose_v then_o among_o christian_n one_o shall_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o we_o no_o protestant_n no_o king_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o mighty_a absurdity_n in_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v anti-episcopal_a be_v look_v upon_o by_o that_o wise_a king_n as_o anti-monarchical_a too_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o the_o government_n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o say_n and_o now_o to_o vindicate_v those_o primitive_a bishop_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sedition_n that_o he_o have_v charge_v in_o this_o chapter_n with_o desturb_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n mr._n b._n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o where_o prelacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o the_o papal_a prelacy_n at_o present_a usurp_v one_o part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o ever_o king_n displease_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o order_n or_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n they_o have_v inbibe_v if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o we_o must_v find_v the_o same_o practice_n in_o other_o age_n or_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v dangerous_a to_o government_n be_v their_o presbyter_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o jesuit_n before_o our_o civil_a war_n use_v all_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o prevent_v send_v of_o popish_a bishop_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o any_o great_a affection_n to_o we_o or_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o because_o they_o think_v bishop_n unnecessary_a since_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v do_v more_o mischief_n without_o they_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o render_v popish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o dangerous_a to_o government_n render_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o too_o but_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v mr._n b.'s_n instance_n of_o more_o ancient_a episcopal_a sedition_n the_o first_o be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v already_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o 1._o that_o the_o alexandrian_n
for_o his_o banishment_n 13._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o tell_v he_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v it_o they_o will_v drown_v he_o in_o theriver_n euphrates_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o this_o orthodox_n episcopal_n church_n be_v what_o ever_o they_o will_v say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o minister_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v here_o a_o bishop_n leave_v his_o people_n rather_o than_o occasion_v any_o disorder_n with_o you_o the_o pastor_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v not_o desert_v their_o pastor_n here_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o arianism_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n since_o you_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o teacher_n press_v their_o congregatio_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o against_o the_o government_n here_o a_o good_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o entreaty_n to_o return_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o manifest_a endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v patience_n and_o submit_v to_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o teacher_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n do_v inflame_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n and_o by_o their_o seditious_a preach_v kindle_v the_o late_a rebellion_n what_o will_v we_o say_v then_o if_o you_o be_v like_o this_o church_n of_o samosata_n that_o loud_v their_o bishop_n and_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o take_v his_o advice_n when_o he_o disswae_v they_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n we_o will_v say_v then_o that_o though_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v not_o warantable_a yet_o that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o you_o be_v and_o the_o government_n can_v be_v much_o more_o secure_a of_o you_o than_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n pursue_v this_o instance_n far_o and_o add_v 14._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o when_o the_o emperor_n arian_n bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v will_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o water_n etc._n etc._n do_v our_o hearer_n deal_v as_o harsh_o as_o this_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n but_o against_o ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v there_o any_o resemblance_n between_o our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o arian_n as_o mr._n b._n confess_v deny_v by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o orthodox_n believer_n shall_v have_v such_o abhorrence_n of_o these_o man_n if_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o be_v abhor_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o in_o evil_a case_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o instance_n for_o separation_n and_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v moderate_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n as_o harsh_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o arian_n usurper_n although_o they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o civility_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o common_a conversation_n such_o language_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o these_o good_a man_n be_v too_o much_o mortify_v to_o blush_v and_o keep_v their_o blood_n so_o much_o in_o subjection_n that_o they_o never_o suffer_v it_o upon_o any_o provocation_n to_o flush_v into_o their_o face_n after_o this_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o sing_v in_o reproach_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o can_v help_v libel_n 13._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o lampoon_n from_o steal_v out_o against_o one_o that_o be_v general_o hate_v do_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n enter_v into_o any_o combination_n against_o he_o or_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_n present_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n that_o will_v assemble_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o too_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n no_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o assembly_n when_o she_o know_v it_o will_v be_v disturb_v by_o soldier_n and_o in_o probability_n be_v massacre_v but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o see_v how_o manful_o a_o field_n conventicle_n will_v be_v have_v itself_o or_o to_o plunder_v the_o baggage_n of_o the_o assailant_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rout_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o die_v tame_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v basil_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o perfect_a 19_o theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o when_o he_o offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v turn_v arian_n which_o our_o author_n with_o great_a ingenuity_n forget_v this_o say_v he_o may_v take_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n friendship_n i_o much_o value_v it_o join_v with_o godliness_n but_o if_o it_o want_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pernicious_a upon_o this_o our_o author_n remark_n in_o one_o of_o we_o this_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o seem_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o make_v basil_n esteem_v good_a i_o must_v ask_v your_o pardon_n if_o in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o when_o your_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o basil_n i_o believe_v you_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n that_o will_v find_v fault_n that_o when_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n fayour_fw-mi upon_o earth_n be_v offer_v you_o upon_o condition_n to_o betray_v the_o faith_n you_o shall_v reject_v it_o with_o indignation_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n and_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n strange_o alter_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o keep_v separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v sedition_n against_o those_o that_o be_v then_o non_fw-fr conformist_n so_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o lamentable_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v no_o orthodox_n bishop_n animate_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n what_o persecution_n soever_o they_o suffer_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a restrain_v all_o tendency_n to_o rebellion_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o when_o the_o popular_a favour_n towards_o they_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o uncontrollable_a whereas_o too_o many_o of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyter_n have_v kindle_v and_o foment_v sedition_n mr._n b._n say_v audas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n demolish_v their_o temple_n or_o pyreum_fw-la by_o violence_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n kill_v he_o 39_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o audas_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v disow_v general_o and_o theodoret_n condemn_v it_o and_o antiquity_n never_o approve_v it_o but_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o zealot_n bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mr._n b._n know_v who_o have_v not_o destroy_v pagan_a temple_n but_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o move_v for_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o all_o down_o as_o pollute_v with_o superstition_n what_o theodoret_n say_v of_o julian_n call_v he_o tyrant_n which_o mr._n b._n take_v notice_n of_o be_v after_o julian_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o sedition_n but_o whoever_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v he_o his_o apostasy_n indeed_o be_v inexcusable_a people_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o character_n as_o he_o deserve_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o isaak_n as_o mr._n b._n observe_v 34._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o speak_v to_o valens_n with_o great_a boldness_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o
endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o now_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v no_o presbyterian_o who_o set_v up_o presbytery_n how_o they_o be_v episcopal_n that_o destroy_v episcopacy_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v too_o hard_a a_o riddle_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o plain_a understanding_n unless_o one_o may_v think_v that_o mr._n b._n give_v this_o bishop-destroying_a parliament_n the_o title_n of_o episcopal_n as_o the_o roman_n honour_v several_a of_o their_o general_n with_o the_o title_n of_o those_o nation_n they_o have_v overcome_v or_o else_o that_o mr._n b._n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n too_o frequent_a though_o not_o very_o decent_a in_o history_n call_v fiction_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n with_o which_o mr._n b._n conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v upon_o of_o the_o parliament_n army_n generals_z lord_n lieutenant_n assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v episcopal_n and_o conformist_n i_o have_v rather_o and_o body_n else_o shall_v disprove_v than_o i_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n for_o who_o that_o can_v remember_v so_o long_o or_o can_v read_v english_a do_v not_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o unpleasant_a and_o odious_a thing_n and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o as_o our_o gracious_a king_n pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o those_o matter_n so_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o or_o cease_v to_o presume_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v all_o memory_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v they_o act_v over_o again_o but_o however_o mr._n b._n inform_v we_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o have_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v carry_v on_o that_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o seq_fw-la bastwick_n of_o independ_v p._n 624._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n chap._n i._n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o other_o government_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n if_o eminent_a place_n or_o office_n as_o they_o give_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v likewise_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o from_o error_n in_o administration_n if_o any_o character_n or_o order_n can_v so_o consecrate_v the_o person_n that_o bear_v it_o as_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v wicked_a the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a by_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o constitution_n and_o then_o schism_n and_o sedition_n will_v have_v no_o pretext_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o accession_n of_o authority_n and_o honour_n man_n retain_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o degree_n and_o denomination_n can_v furnish_v numerous_a instance_n of_o vice_n and_o infamy_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a any_o order_n be_v the_o more_o frequent_a example_n of_o evil_a man_n it_o common_o afford_v for_o the_o blemish_n of_o such_o person_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n and_o observation_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o will_v quick_o discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o forward_o to_o censure_v their_o miscarriage_n beside_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o govern_v part_n may_v not_o always_o consist_v of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o ambition_n make_v man_n industrious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o power_n and_o go_v a_o short_a and_o general_o a_o more_o effectual_a though_o less_o direct_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n they_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o temper_n they_o before_o artificial_o conceal_v and_o become_v more_o open_a since_o they_o have_v less_o restraint_n last_o even_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o a_o eminent_a private_a virtue_n have_v often_o time_n lose_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n as_o weak_a head_n grow_v giddy_a when_o they_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o height_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n which_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disgrace_v it_o may_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o very_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o the_o best_a that_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v not_o without_o their_o fault_n if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n monarchy_n there_o be_v nero_n and_o caligula_n enough_o nay_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a of_o that_o rank_n have_v great_a and_o some_o inexcusable_a fault_n if_o one_o he_o incline_v to_o rail_v against_o commonwealth_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o athene_n or_o rome_n or_o carthage_n towards_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o preserver_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o infinite_a matter_n if_o one_o will_v disgrace_n episcopaacy_n church_n history_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n contentious_a bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eusebius_n nicome_v nestorius_n dioscorus_n and_o innumerable_a other_o and_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n theophilus_n cyril_n epiphanius_n have_v very_o undecent_a heat_n nay_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o judas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o misunderstanding_n which_o must_v needs_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v we_o submit_v to_o no_o government_n that_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o evil_a administration_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o have_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o renounce_v monarchy_n because_o we_o have_v read_v of_o tyrant_n or_o throw_v down_o episcopacy_n because_o some_o of_o that_o order_n have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v have_v no_o government_n or_o order_n at_o all_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o our_o necessity_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o there_o can_v no_o number_n of_o man_n live_v by_o any_o common_a rule_n whether_o of_o religion_n or_o law_n without_o authority_n place_v in_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o to_o enforce_v it_o and_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n we_o remain_v still_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o constitution_n this_o mr._n b._n and_o all_o the_o dissenter_n will_v easy_o grant_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o church_n government_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o long_a deduction_n of_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v the_o church_n government_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o fill_v mr._n b.'s_n indictment_n against_o bishop_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n that_o be_v not_o episcopal_a and_o since_o every_o project_n be_v more_o plausible_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v few_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o idea_n than_o in_o the_o use_n lest_o any_o one_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n or_o history_n may_v think_v presbytery_n or_o any_o church_n government_n that_o be_v not_o episcopal_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o have_v obtain_v in_o such_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v episcopal_a church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o require_v subscription_n conformity_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bishop_n against_o who_o all_o this_o history_n and_o bitterness_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v know_v any_o other_o government_n but_o episcopal_n and_o
the_o new_a model_n of_o church_n polity_n have_v obtain_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n under_o persecute_v prince_n who_o more_o effectual_o keep_v under_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n prevent_v excess_n and_o unite_v the_o suffer_a church_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o history_n even_o of_o these_o church_n can_v furnish_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n obtain_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o under_o this_o constitution_n have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n through_o distress_n and_o persecution_n through_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o in_o short_a through_o all_o the_o trial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n they_o who_o fancy_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o then_o full_a of_o discord_n and_o distraction_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o appoint_v one_o person_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o government_n since_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v universal_o abolish_v it_o must_v have_v give_v strange_a occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o abrogate_v this_o polity_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o afterward_o under_o bishop_n none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n by_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a government_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o harass_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n about_o their_o bishop_n must_v either_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o else_o that_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o a_o popular_a church_n government_n will_v occasion_v yet_o great_a mischief_n than_o those_o they_o suffer_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o less_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o at_o leastwise_o a_o good_a number_n of_o very_a understand_a man_n in_o they_o do_v at_o time_n this_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o division_n paraene_n beza_n in_o vitâ_fw-la calvini_n j._n lassitius_fw-la de_fw-la discip_n frat._n bohem._n calvin_n ep._n ad_fw-la fratr_n bohem._n eccles_n bohem_n ad_fw-la ang._n paraene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o eminent_a instrument_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o discipline_n or_o government_n and_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v to_o what_o mischief_n the_o want_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n expose_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o there_o must_v be_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o then_o they_o begin_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n for_o many_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o pull_v down_o superstition_n and_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o opinion_n more_o particular_o become_v intolerable_a and_o advance_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o all_o government_n and_o society_n etc._n muntzer_n swenckfeld_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o good_a providence_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n but_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o leaven_n remain_v let_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n you_o please_v obtain_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o its_o room_n will_v be_v account_v by_o such_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o antichristian_a and_o presbyterian_a glass_n and_o synod_n or_o congregational_a episcopacy_n will_v have_v no_o fair_a quarter_n for_o these_o will_v admit_v no_o government_n no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o will_v permit_v every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n just_a like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a principle_n among_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n and_o if_o out_o of_o such_o inconsiderable_a beginning_n they_o increase_v so_o fast_o when_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v once_o take_v away_o as_o not_o only_o to_o ruin_v all_o project_n of_o unity_n and_o establishment_n but_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o government_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o considerable_a party_n and_o outnumber_n those_o of_o the_o classical_a and_o parochial_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o settlement_n that_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o nation_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o the_o law_n which_o give_v check_v to_o their_o insolence_n be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o protestant_n a_o dishonour_n from_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o preserve_v that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o dread_v the_o growth_n of_o sect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n itself_o but_o beside_o that_o heresy_n may_v spring_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o reformation_n when_o those_o monster_n first_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v also_o bitter_a contention_n about_o religion_n where_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n carolost_n m._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi carolost_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v quarrel_v and_o disturb_v the_o reformation_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o jar_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o luther_n absence_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o wittenborg_n take_v away_o image_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o luther_n take_v offence_n at_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n or_o advice_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a war_n and_o m._n adam_n blame_n they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la cupidior_fw-la gloria_fw-la luther_n be_v angry_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a master_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v ordinationes_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la pressâ_fw-la mea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la erigi_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o after_o a_o conference_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v banish_v from_o turingia_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxonie_n order_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o sufferer_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o render_v all_o this_o treatment_n as_o invidious_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o orlamund_n subscribe_v a._n bodenstein_n non_fw-la auditus_fw-la non_fw-la convictus_fw-la à _fw-la martino_n luthero_n ejectus_fw-la if_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o what_o bitter_a reflection_n shall_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o prelatical_a persecute_v spirit_n but_o it_o seem_v other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v passion_n and_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v but_o to_o cover_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o frailty_n of_o great_a person_n and_o to_o retain_v still_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o personal_a excellence_n but_o wherever_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v receive_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n soon_o
become_v the_o church_n government_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v preserve_v those_o church_n in_o as_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o more_o than_o those_o have_v that_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n never_o know_v what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v but_o by_o read_v or_o hear-say_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n though_o something_o more_o disquiet_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o from_o within_o but_o by_o project_n of_o union_n with_o other_o church_n under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o polity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n as_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n governmet_a have_v be_v also_o a_o little_a more_o careful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o i_o believe_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o hunnius_n defend_v their_o ordination_n say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o body_n else_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o this_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o that_o of_o the_o calixtin_n only_o but_o the_o vnitas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la who_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o where_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a 32._o commenii_fw-la hist_o eccles_n slau._n p._n 32._o notwithstanding_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o world_n bucer_n speak_v of_o this_o government_n say_v haec_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o government_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o govern_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n as_o no_o inconsiderable_a blessing_n bohem._n ep._n ad_fw-la pastor_n bohem._n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la parvo_fw-la est_fw-la estimandum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la pastor_n a_o quibus_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o ordinentur_fw-la and_o those_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la print_v at_o lesna_n 1632._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o hague_n by_o commenius_n 1660._o whoever_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o episcopal_a diocesan_n church_n may_v consult_v lasitius_n or_o the_o short_a accout_n of_o commenius_n the_o then_o only_o remain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o these_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n over_o several_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 24._o stephanus_n accito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la altero_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hist_o p._n 24._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o derive_v themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n can_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o put_v themselves_o under_o new_a model_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n no_o less_o than_o those_o under_o episcopacy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v at_o first_o no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a all_o authority_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o exclude_v any_o it_o be_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n come_v to_o speak_v general_o so_o loose_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o preach_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v this_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n soon_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o complain_v passionate_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o libertinism_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o sound_a believer_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n calvin_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_n it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n by_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n calv._n baza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v sufficient_o prejudice_v against_o episcopacy_n have_v turn_v out_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o introduce_v a_o bishop_n there_o will_v have_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n upon_o assurance_n it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o proper_a bound_n it_o be_v possible_a calvin_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o invidious_a a_o proposal_n to_o his_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v understand_v to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n episcopacy_n then_o seem_v impracticable_a in_o that_o place_n he_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o this_o mix_v council_n without_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v be_v unexceptionable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o this_o frame_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v present_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o author_n banish_v but_o his_o reputation_n abroad_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o treatment_n with_o shame_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v with_o he_o this_o government_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remedy_v all_o disorder_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o life_n be_v most_o lamentable_o distract_v and_o this_o government_n be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n the_o expulsion_n of_o castellio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o polite_a learning_n be_v too_o invidious_a the_o oppose_v of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n calv._n beza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n as_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n want_v little_a of_o sedition_n calvin_n quarrel_n with_o perinus_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n about_o it_o siquidem_fw-la eousque_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la coactis_fw-la diacosiis_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la exertis_fw-la jam_fw-la ensibus_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la mutuis_fw-la caedibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curiam_fw-la cruentarent_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contention_n no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o contend_v so_o
flatter_a but_o be_v compose_v again_o by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o prudence_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o much_o endanger_v by_o a_o new_a controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o dissension_n be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o schism_n cameron_n though_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heterodoxy_n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o professourship_n of_o saumur_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n be_v bring_v into_o no_o small_a trouble_n what_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o the_o english_a divine_n be_v now_o call_v in_o question_n in_o france_n and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o camero_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a blondel_n act_n authentique_v per_fw-la blondel_n become_v dangerous_a and_o heretical_a after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o great_a contention_n this_o little_a and_o to_o some_o imperceptible_a difference_n do_v create_v or_o how_o many_o synod_n it_o employ_v amyraldus_n dallee_n blondel_n and_o several_a other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n condemn_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n at_o charenton_n and_o a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o require_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o stricct_a injunction_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o wise_a of_o this_o point_n than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n as_o blondel_n deduce_v it_o 50._o p._n 50._o be_v raise_v from_o little_a private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o of_o the_o profesour_n and_o from_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o montauban_n that_o they_o of_o saumur_n shall_v be_v favour_v too_o much_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o such_o pension_n as_o the_o church_n furnish_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o university_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o undervalue_v because_o their_o salary_n be_v less_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n than_o a_o bishopric_n can_v sometime_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n shop_n can_v prosecute_v their_o private_a pique_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n schifm_n and_o contention_n may_v arise_v under_o other_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o disturbance_n and_o many_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o division_n the_o church_n government_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o occasion_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o minister_n take_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o of_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o synod_n they_o hold_v be_v at_o dort_n assemble_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n xi_o brandt_n hist_o vande_n reform_v l._n xi_o where_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v far_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v subscription_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o subscribe_v but_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confirm_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o say_v they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n themselves_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o preacher_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o as_o for_o their_o consistory_n and_o class_n they_o declare_v they_o know_v of_o no_o power_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o vilify_v the_o state_n call_v they_o in_o derision_n stake_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v very_o sad_a for_o while_o they_o be_v quarrel_v about_o jurisdiction_n the_o spaniard_n make_v great_a advances_n and_o take_v several_a town_n in_o holland_n the_o synod_n of_o middlebrough_n an._n 1581._o 13._o bâ—and_n 13._o be_v hold_v likewife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o eccleslasticks_n be_v think_v by_o several_a to_o have_v extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n here_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n here_o they_o distribute_v their_o church_n throughout_o the_o country_n digest_v they_o into_o class_n and_o class_n into_o synod_n here_o likewise_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o oblige_v all_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n which_o be_v little_a so_o know_v there_o that_o several_a member_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v never_o see_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o confession_n of_o 37_o article_n it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o order_v likewise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o satan_n something_o more_o harsh_a than_o the_o anathema_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n here_o also_o they_o condemn_v kaspers_n colhae_n minister_v of_o leyden_n for_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o and_o this_o occasion_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n which_o continue_v still_o a_o kindness_n for_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o this_o condemnation_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o harlem_n however_o prevail_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o mean_a employment_n this_o cause_v great_a discontent_n among_o the_o common_a people_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o other_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v in_o that_o city_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o person_n present_a at_o it_o if_o these_o synod_n have_v be_v episcopal_a what_o clamour_n may_v we_o have_v expect_v what_o animadversion_n but_o other_o can_v disturb_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o harlem_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o colhaes_n and_o other_o proceed_n they_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n tell_v the_o state_n roundly_o that_o unless_o they_o take_v some_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o distract_v by_o the_o presbyterial_a synod_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o lose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o advice_n empower_v commissioner_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o establishment_n the_o north_n holland_n minister_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o amsterdam_n public_o protest_v against_o at_o dort_n herman_n herbert_n minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o d._n george_n to_o be_v be_v print_v which_o he_o absolute_o deny_v and_o the_o proceed_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o class_n upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v much_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n nespen_n h._n van_n nespen_n but_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o
here_o an._n 1586._o a_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o hague_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n without_o the_o state_n and_o here_o they_o insist_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o three_o year_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o subscription_n be_v more_o strict_o press_v upon_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o fatal_a schism_n i_o mean_v occasion_v by_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o colhaes_n â—uyrhuis_fw-la herbert_n i'o_o â—hert_n and_o divers_a oâ—hers_n have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n of_o those_o church_n long_o before_o arminius_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o have_v overbear_v such_o as_o before_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o dore._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dore._n and_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n be_v most_o deplorable_a for_o several_a year_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o claâ—rour_n conference_n after_o conference_n and_o synod_n after_o synod_n appeal_v upon_o appeal_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n some_o banish_a episcopii_n vid._n vit_fw-mi episcopii_n other_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distract_v than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a whâ—le_n together_o at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o interpose_v and_o good_a office_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o without_o effect_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v resolve_v upon_o where_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n second_v this_o sentence_n by_o another_o more_o severe_a whereby_o they_o banish_v the_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o short_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a where_o every_o body_n else_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o jew_n be_v allow_v a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o not_o only_o rend_v these_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o shake_v those_o of_o france_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o minister_n as_o favour_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_n man_n in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v very_o different_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v the_o world_n imagine_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o what_o have_v be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o heal_v it_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v these_o man_n than_o by_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o its_o government_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v expect_v it_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v most_o pretend_a because_o most_o useful_a to_o render_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n odious_a for_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o this_o make_v most_o noise_n as_o a_o false_a alarm_z common_o do_v but_o the_o real_a design_n be_v upon_o the_o government_n therefore_o those_o that_o fancy_n any_o accommodation_n practicable_a upon_o any_o allowance_n in_o this_o part_n seem_v to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n who_o schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o digression_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o remonstrant_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v make_v up_o amie_n vid._n spanbmite_n ep._n ad_fw-la amie_n when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o name_n of_o voetius_fw-la and_o cocceius_n rather_o than_o any_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n disturb_v again_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o great_a the_o animosity_n be_v this_o indeed_o never_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a schism_n yet_o it_o have_v divide_v those_o church_n into_o formal_a party_n and_o in_o some_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n seem_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consequence_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o several_a cites_n be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o as_o these_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o contention_n so_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o here_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n and_o here_o be_v no_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n and_o yet_o heresy_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o thrive_v arian_n socinian_o menonist_n labadyist_n and_o diverse_a other_o they_o be_v neglect_v no_o general_a council_n disturb_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v pertinacious_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n they_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o of_o late_a like_a stork_n they_o have_v affect_v a_o republican_n church_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o anti-episcopal_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o country_n swarm_v with_o this_o vermin_n too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o rife_a among_o we_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o episcopacy_n that_o open_v such_o a_o door_n to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v here_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o bishop_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o edward_n reckon_v right_a than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o do_v it_o common_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v with_o schism_n and_o end_n in_o enthusiasm_n and_o madness_n first_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o then_o if_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o to_o independent_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o quakerism_n all_o the_o extravagant_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v feel_v the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o this_o parity_n of_o minister_n more_o than_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o formal_a schisin_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o government_n it_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n about_o church_n discipline_n
the_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o relief_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o schism_n 2._o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o have_v seduce_v his_o congregation_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o relief_n because_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o congregation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o be_v wicked_a turn_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o shall_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o way_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v by_o look_v into_o the_o several_a form_n whereby_o this_o congregational_a supremacy_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o pastor_n invest_v with_o this_o whole_a power_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n what_o temptation_n will_v this_o independence_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o unaccountable_a power_n since_o no_o superior_a court_n can_v revise_v his_o act_n and_o if_o this_o man_n sâ—â—uld_v prove_v imprudent_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o power_n shall_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o evil_a hand_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wretched_a constitution_n that_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v extremity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n any_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v rather_o great_a for_o 1._o in_o many_o congregation_n the_o church_n power_n must_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a capacity_n or_o experience_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v become_v contemptible_a 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v the_o majority_n conclude_v it_o and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v be_v something_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v a_o person_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o he_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o rupture_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o select_a presbytery_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o deal_v and_o commerce_n and_o this_o beget_n difference_n and_o feud_n between_o they_o it_o can_v be_v â—voided_v but_o that_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v abuse_v to_o revenge_v private_a animosity_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o submit_v when_o they_o recollect_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o person_n they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o instead_o of_o reflect_v upon_o their_o guilt_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o private_a grudge_n upon_o which_o reason_n in_o common_a law_n he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v any_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v any_o fall_v out_o 4._o this_o will_v probable_o degenerate_v into_o a_o civil_a tyranny_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n they_o will_v find_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ruin_v he_o consequent_o in_o his_o livelihood_n 5._o the_o exercise_v of_o such_o censure_n within_o so_o little_a compass_n as_o that_o of_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n engage_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o party_n and_o faction_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a will_v not_o conceal_v their_o resentment_n but_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o congregational_a unity_n but_o last_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a congregation_n concern_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o excommunication_n few_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v will_v be_v remove_v and_o there_o will_v be_v other_o yet_o great_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v well_o be_v avoid_v but_o upon_o many_o cause_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o remove_v from_o or_o restore_v to_o church_n communion_n such_o difference_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o schism_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o every_o party_n will_v likely_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v hardly_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o out-vote_n they_o but_o by_o a_o few_o voice_n those_o that_o be_v fierce_a for_o turn_v a_o member_n out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o will_v likely_a quit_v the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o than_o endure_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n who_o be_v general_o the_o few_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o will_v be_v overbear_v with_o number_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o faction_n and_o make_v of_o party_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n under_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v the_o least_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n nor_o be_v those_o infinite_a breach_n accidental_a only_o as_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n how_o much_o less_o between_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o destroy_v itself_o and_o pull_v even_o particular_a congregation_n in_o piece_n by_o unavoidable_a feud_n and_o faction_n first_o and_o then_o by_o formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v since_o his_o church_n history_n 3._o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o diocesan_n as_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v he_o have_v have_v some_o late_a revelation_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o show_v all_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n after_o so_o new_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o new_a revelation_n or_o some_o new_a author_n find_v out_o but_o because_o nothing_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o scholar_n and_o philosopher_n convert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o these_o man_n of_o part_n overtope_v the_o rest_n and_o where_o such_o as_o these_o be_v find_v they_o be_v highly_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o in_o some_o time_n become_v bishop_n be_v make_v first_o arbitratour_n and_o then_o as_o more_o learned_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n nay_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o four_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o value_n well_o enough_o and_o that_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o last_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o church_n for_o want_n of_o more_o able_a man_n and_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v after_o make_v they_o truckle_n to_o he_o mr._n blondel_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a dream_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v one_o dream_n but_o with_o another_o he_o dream_v i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v
sure_o never_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o have_v in_o any_o so_o great_a esteem_n then_o praefat._n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hieron_n praefat._n but_o all_o go_v by_o seniority_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senior_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o next_o by_o seniority_n take_v the_o chair_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n no_o election_n or_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v help_v it_o for_o want_n of_o author_n that_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o can_v affirm_v be_v that_o the_o ancient_n talk_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o make_v these_o bishop_n their_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o promotion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n only_a st._n jerom_n a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o institution_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o parity_n produce_v but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o evagr._fw-la treat_n of_o ep._n part_n 1_o c_o 3_o p._n 15._o hieron_n catalogue_n scr._n in_o marco_n euseb_n chr._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o if_o hierom_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o mistake_v st._n jerom_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a he_o must_v know_v that_o mark_n die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o answer_v the_o 63._o of_o our_o lord_n several_a year_n not_o only_o before_o st._n john_n death_n but_o before_o st._n paul_n and_o before_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a be_v episcopacy_n at_o alexandria_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_n &_o alexandria_n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n which_o jerom_n follow_v eusebius_n place_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o some_o year_n i._n e._n almost_o forty_o before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n but_o do_v jerom_n make_v this_o the_o first_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n sure_o mr._n b._n mistake_v he_o for_o he_o make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n to_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o these_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n many_o year_n before_o st._n mark_v death_n 52._o an._n chr._n 52._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v hierom_n speak_v this_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o express_v such_o division_n as_o follow_v afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o instance_n some_o particular_n that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a dissension_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o add_v after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptise_a to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o himself_o which_o st._n paul_n mention_n and_o confute_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptise_a but_o few_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o baptise_a in_o his_o own_o name_n now_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptise_v of_o convert_v do_v not_o give_v the_o baptizer_n any_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v any_o name_n of_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o his_o name_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o this_o controversy_n shall_v revive_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o determination_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o st._n jerom_n opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o which_o he_o fancy_v this_o remedy_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o blondel_n 3._o apol._n p._n 3._o who_o make_v st._n jerom_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o thing_n do_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o an._n 140._o when_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o passage_n he_o show_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o alexandria_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n i._n e_o about_o eleven_o year_n after_o this_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v consider_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v partly_o fiction_n partly_o a_o mistake_n or_o mince_v of_o st._n hierom_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o trace_v it_o hope_v that_o some_o other_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n may_v some_o time_n or_o other_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a deduction_n our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.25_o saviour_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o preach_v 1.14_o preach_v luke_n 4.15_o matth._n 4.12_o mark_v 1.14_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o now_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o great_a undertake_n of_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 6.70_o faith_n matt._n 4.18_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o he_o make_v choice_n out_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n 8.10_o apostle_n matt._n 13.11_o mark_v 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o 22.28_o 8.10_o luke_n 5.11.28_o matt._n 19.27.28_o mark_v 10.28_o luke_n 22.28_o these_o as_o more_o special_o devote_v to_o he_o do_v constant_o attend_v his_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o ever_o he_o go_v 2.11.4.53.11.45_o go_v john_n 2.11.4.53.11.45_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v several_a out_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o by_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o give_v these_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 21_o 15_o 16._o commission_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o increase_v it_o not_o only_o by_o finish_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o the_o find_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v already_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 16.15_o earth_n matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n when_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 32_o the_o luke_n 1â—_n 32_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o but_o very_o small_a and_o peter_n though_o he_o be_v now_o allow_v to_o be_v universal_a â—â—stor_n may_v easy_o discharge_v his_o duty_n 15.6_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o the_o great_a number_n we_o read_v of_o between_o â—he_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v but_o â—oo_o 1.15_o â—oo_o actâ—_n 1.15_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o â—â—enty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o these_o â—â—all_a beginning_n this_o grain_n of_o mustard_n feed_v grow_v up_o with_o a_o prodigious_a and_o surprise_v increase_n 2.41_o increase_n act_n 2.41_o for_o on_o the_o follow_a pâ—ntecost_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o hundred_o soul_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v not_o all_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o by_o the_o 8._o the_o act_n 2.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a audience_n since_o the_o 1.13.2.2_o the_o acts._n 1.13.2.2_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v can_v not_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n this_o accession_n make_v the_o church_n too_o big_a for_o the_o house_n where_o it_o first_o assemble_v and_o the_o disciple_n have_v yet_o no_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v but_o oblige_v to_o 2.46_o to_o act_n 2.46_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n
upon_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o number_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a labourer_n common_o reside_v in_o this_o city_n the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o common_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n can_v be_v imagine_v very_o capacious_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o imagine_v such_o vast_a cathedral_n as_o paul_n to_o be_v very_o primitive_a ign._n orat_fw-la de_fw-la s._n ign._n but_o what_o ever_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n his_o bishopric_a be_v never_o the_o less_o diocesan_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o design_n or_o else_o chrysostom_n mistake_v one_o topick_n of_o his_o commendation_n he_o reckon_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n whereof_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o suspicion_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v refer_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n the_o second_o to_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o if_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n what_o will_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v how_o many_o more_o will_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o or_o what_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o full_a congregation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o as_o full_a in_o chelsey_n at_o leastwise_o what_o honour_n do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n 11._o act_n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o where_o many_o effectual_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a where_o peter_n and_o apollo_n preach_v with_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o leave_v many_o disciple_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ephesus_n where_o a_o numerous_a church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o preach_v there_o for_o two_o year_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n but_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n 19.10_o act_n 19.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o shrine-maker_n apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o trade_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o throughout_o all_o asia_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n 26._o v._o 26._o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o several_a other_o eminent_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o paul_n come_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v seq_fw-la rom._n 1.13_o 15_o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o their_o church_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v long_o before_o his_o come_n there_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n beza_n rom._n 16._o ostendit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la hieron_n in_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la be_fw-mi plâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la beza_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v occasionly_a mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n where_o paul_n have_v know_v they_o hieron_n congregationem_fw-la vert_fw-fr eras_n istos_fw-la amat_n quos_fw-la satutat_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la suiffe_fw-mi peregrinos_fw-la per_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemylum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a existimamus_fw-la credidisse_fw-la roman_n hieron_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n 15._o ingens_fw-la multitude_n hand_n perinde_v in_o crimint_n ineendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la bumani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tac._n h._n l._n 15._o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o than_o a_o vast_a company_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o indication_n where_o by_o the_o by_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v general_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o accuse_v the_o rest_n lipsius_n thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n give_v tacitus_n the_o lie_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n but_o they_o confess_v without_o express_v the_o particular_n but_o what_o do_v they_o confess_v then_o if_o it_o be_v this_o crime_n that_o theâ—_n own_a themselves_o and_o charge_v other_o with_o how_o come_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v so_o much_o of_o this_o crime_n by_o this_o indication_n as_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o than_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o make_v this_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o some_o more_o considerable_a city_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v add_v only_o the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o granary_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v chief_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o city_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v show_v in_o order_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v but_o one_o church_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v that_o tradition_n without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o st._n paul_n reckon_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n 1.19_o sal._n 1.19_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n there_o one_o that_o have_v send_v several_a brethren_n to_o antioch_n before_o that_o certain_a brethren_n come_v from_o james_n 12_o â—_o 12_o here_o we_o find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o hitherto_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v
and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o gift_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o continuance_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n yet_o they_o never_o can_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n a_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o their_o govern_n of_o several_a congregation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o their_o successor_n they_o visit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o some_o church_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o direction_n they_o proceed_v by_o information_n and_o legal_a evidence_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o become_v impossible_a to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o all_o other_o office_n have_v extraordinary_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o against_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v elect_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o unfixedness_n of_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v from_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v unfixed_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o unfixed_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n require_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o accidental_a 5._o that_o they_o govern_v several_a church_n and_o be_v arch-bishop_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v bishop_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o church_n for_o many_o worship_a church_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v church_n and_o worship_v church_n may_v have_v their_o officer_n too_o as_o our_o parish_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o several_a church_n under_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v subordinate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n but_o because_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o title_n which_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v in_o scripture_n as_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o werk_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o settle_v church_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o censure_v offender_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n particular_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o of_o evangelist_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o divers_a other_o but_o ordination_n be_v make_v their_o peculiar_a right_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n one_o in_o ephesus_z the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n be_v there_o not_o presbyter_n in_o ephesus_n already_o may_v not_o they_o ordain_v may_v not_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o excommunicate_v why_o then_o be_v there_o one_o single_a person_n leave_v to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o in_o crete_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o since_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v several_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o island_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v some_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o island_n where_o he_o most_o reside_v or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v a_o bishop_n behind_o he_o to_o ordain_v when_o he_o may_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o few_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o ordination_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o last_o since_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v so_o insignificant_a by_o mr._n b._n why_o may_v not_o these_o believer_n have_v appoint_v their_o own_o teacher_n without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n have_v free_v posterity_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o think_v apostolical_a ordination_n and_o succession_n so_o requisite_a to_o authorize_v pastor_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o assistant_n their_o suffragan_a bishop_n and_o leave_v some_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n so_o common_a or_o insignificant_a as_o late_a projector_n of_o church_n settlement_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v now_o as_o the_o scripture_n discover_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n know_v of_o no_o other_o original_a of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o their_o first_o assistant_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o eusebius_n who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v escape_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o easy_o impose_v on_o aâ—ter_v all_o his_o search_n can_v find_v no_o other_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n who_o they_o appoint_v as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o say_v he_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o govern_v those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v beside_o these_o which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o assistant_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n who_o name_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o of_o they_o among_o these_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n crescens_n be_v send_v to_o gallatia_n as_o the_o present_a read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v but_o as_o eusebius_n read_v it_o to_o gallia_n linus_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o clemens_n who_o succeed_v linus_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o last_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n as_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o athens_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_n to_o show_v by_o set_v down_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o time_n magn._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la ephes_n ad_fw-la magn._n ignatius_n derive_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n a_o little_a high_o yet_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n to_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o express_a and_o vehement_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n irenaus_n deduce_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o valde_fw-la longum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3_o he_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la apofloli_fw-la ibid._n polycarpus_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la eâ_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adbue_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpe_n ibid._n than_o clemens_n and_o so_o on_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v a_o due_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o be_v there_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o show_v before_o to_o have_v succeed_v the_o
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o republic_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o faction_n become_v monarchy_n by_o mutual_a consent_n nay_o this_o might_n with_o great_a reason_n be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o please_v may_v agree_v to_o shake_v off_o together_o a_o form_n that_o they_o find_v very_o incommodious_a but_o that_o so_o many_o society_n as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o divine_a direction_n shall_v so_o universal_o change_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v without_o any_o noise_n or_o resistance_n and_o that_o by_o one_o common_a decree_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o conspire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o change_v their_o creed_n have_v examine_v st._n jeroms_n singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v that_o point_n if_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o consider_v such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o be_v allege_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o afford_v blondel_n a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o blondel_n infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v then_o not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n subjacuisse_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la vel_fw-la scribentis_fw-la mentio_fw-la vel_fw-la cleri_fw-la romani_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la vel_fw-la corinthiaci_n presbyterii_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la discretio_fw-la appareat_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la confertim_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la compertum_fw-la sit_fw-la luce_fw-fr meridiana_fw-la clarius_fw-la clucescit_fw-la tune_n temporis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la regi_fw-la mini_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la â—utu_fw-la penderent_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjacuisse_fw-la or_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v clear_a nay_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v two_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n open_a dispute_v fierce_o whether_o it_o be_v noonday_n or_o midnight_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o consequence_n which_o to_o he_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o inscription_n as_o the_o govern_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clergy_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o inference_n will_v have_v appear_v but_o what_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v other_o inscribe_v epistle_n in_o the_o same_o style_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n 23._o diony_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o these_o letter_n he_o mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n irenaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o this_o argument_n of_o blondel_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o its_o inscription_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v this_o consequence_n that_o be_v now_o draw_v from_o it_o irenaeus_n have_v doubtless_o see_v that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n common_o read_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v clemens_n who_o write_v it_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n so_o that_o these_o ancient_a writer_n it_o seem_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o we_o and_o can_v not_o observe_v either_o in_o the_o inscription_n or_o body_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o blondel_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v perceive_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o yet_o those_o writer_n if_o they_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o their_o father_n who_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v and_o so_o tell_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o government_n be_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v this_o light_n which_o blondel_n talk_v of_o that_o those_o who_o live_v near_o the_o east_n the_o rise_n of_o it_o can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o some_o man_n sure_o have_v glass_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n and_o can_v see_v far_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n than_o the_o next_o generation_n that_o follow_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v clemens_n own_a but_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolic_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o these_o be_v appoint_v in_o city_n and_o the_o country_n or_o region_n round_o about_o from_o whence_o blondel_n draw_v many_o observation_n and_o out_o of_o he_o mr._n b._n as_o 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n no_o body_n think_v of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v afterward_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o any_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v and_o grow_v cheap_a this_o be_v ground_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b.'s_n argument_n from_o this_o epistle_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o i_o fear_v a_o wilful_a one_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n who_o he_o say_v be_v apponited_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a presbyter_n than_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o do_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o that_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n in_o little_a diocese_n for_o presbyter_n be_v still_o allow_v in_o the_o country_n village_n by_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o institution_n late_a than_o clemens_n this_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o this_o by_o forbid_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o reside_v in_o country_n village_n some_o there_o be_v that_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o province_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o this_o though_o the_o phrase_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o for_o these_o bishop_n i_o believe_v with_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b._n be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n they_o found_v and_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n appoint_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n over_o such_o district_n of_o the_o apostolical_a province_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o clemens_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o exact_v 60.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 60.17_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v only_o with_o allusion_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o those_o
his_o diocese_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n leave_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o what_o we_o mention_v already_o be_v only_o accidental_a hint_n we_o must_v take_v some_o other_o way_n to_o make_v more_o just_a observation_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o those_o star_n and_o of_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o move_v and_o since_o most_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o ancient_a writing_n do_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n or_o else_o in_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o ground_v a_o probable_a computation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o those_o time_n in_o some_o province_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o usual_o meet_v there_o to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n and_o the_o peace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n within_o such_o a_o district_n but_o also_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o best_a light_n of_o any_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o excellent_a writing_n of_o cyprian_a who_o give_v several_a particular_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o first_o council_n mention_v there_o be_v under_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o precedent_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n gubernabant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 71._o agrippinus_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidia_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la the_o next_o we_o find_v be_v at_o lambese_n against_o one_o privatus_fw-la of_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v present_a ninety_o bishop_n the_o most_o numerous_a council_n we_o read_v of_o in_o africa_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n 30._o ep._n 55._o compare_v with_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n since_o the_o province_n of_o cyprian_a contain_v africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritania_n 45._o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ep._n 45._o and_o we_o find_v several_a council_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o province_n less_o numerous_a than_o this_o against_o privatus_fw-la 73._o nanc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africaequam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la numero_fw-la 71._o ep._n 73._o however_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a of_o provincia_n nostra_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a province_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n in_o cyprian_n time_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n to_o consult_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v goulart_n cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la cartheâ—ini_fw-la convenissent_fw-la kal._n sept._n episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritâ—nia_n sententiae_fw-la episc_n ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o ed_z goulart_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a one_o of_o the_o several_a province_n unite_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n or_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v of_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o here_o be_v more_o indispensable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_n to_o represent_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o after_o the_o persecution_n that_o force_v cyprian_a from_o carthage_n be_v cease_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o lapse_v 42._o cum_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la divina_fw-la permitteret_fw-la tune_n communicate_v &_o librato_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la collatione_fw-la consilio_fw-la statueremque_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la oporteret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la consilio_fw-la statutam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la temere_fw-la communicareâ—_n â—yseâ—â—_n communionâ—_n arceatur_fw-la persecutione_n sâ—pita_fw-la copiâ—sus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quos_fw-la integros_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la tutela_fw-la protexit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficing_n iâ—_n africa_n episcâ—porum_fw-la numerus_fw-la etiam_fw-la râ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 52._o &_o epigraph_n ep._n 54._o cypriaâ—uâ—_n liberalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n numero_fw-la 42._o or_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o cyprian_a in_o his_o recess_n will_v never_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o before_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n permit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o can_v possible_o come_v together_o will_v meet_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o cyprian_a intimate_v as_o much_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v stand_v and_o persevere_v under_o that_o persecution_n come_v together_o and_o their_o number_n do_v hardly_o exceed_v forty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n appear_v here_o the_o business_n require_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o all_o of_o that_o province_n that_o have_v not_o lapse_v doubtless_o come_v together_o and_o cyprian_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n call_v this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n another_o syne_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v short_o after_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v last_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n synod_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la statuissemus_fw-la collegae_fw-la complures_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveneramus_fw-la perhaps_o in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n &_o legatis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la interim_n in_o it_o egrasuspenderentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tâ—_n universi_fw-la nostri_fw-la collega_n &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la i._n e._n catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n unitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la firmiter_fw-la ac_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o these_o universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la it_o seem_v be_v the_o 84._o above_o mention_v who_o come_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritaniâ—'s_n for_o the_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o these_o be_v design_v by_o cyprian_a in_o order_n to_o which_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n cypr._n ep._n 45._o as_o well_o from_o the_o number_n which_o be_v eighty_o four_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n as_o from_o cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n about_o the_o clergy_n in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n which_o though_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o lapse_v yet_o from_o several_a circumstance_n i_o conceive_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o for_o 1._o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n last_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o persecution_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o novatian_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_a about_o polycarp_n and_o his_o clergy_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o defer_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n because_o they_o stay_v for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n from_o those_o bishop_n they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o cornelius_n may_v want_v no_o advantage_n of_o evidence_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v it_o though_o he_o cyprian_a be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n before_o all_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v do_v